diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35663-8.txt | 4823 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35663-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 108574 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35663-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 115344 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35663-h/35663-h.htm | 5330 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35663.txt | 4823 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35663.zip | bin | 0 -> 108539 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 14992 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/35663-8.txt b/35663-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e0260eb --- /dev/null +++ b/35663-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4823 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Addresses, by Nicholas Rigby + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Two Addresses + One to the Gentlemen of Whitby and the other, to the Protestant Clergy + +Author: Nicholas Rigby + +Release Date: March 23, 2011 [EBook #35663] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO ADDRESSES *** + + + + +Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from +images generously made available by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + +TWO ADDRESSES: + +ONE, + +TO THE GENTLEMEN + +OF WHITBY, + +WHO SIGNED THE REQUISITION, CALLING A MEETING +TO ADDRESS THE QUEEN, ON THE LATE (SO +CALLED) AGGRESSION OF THE POPE: + +AND THE OTHER, TO + +THE PROTESTANT CLERGY. + +BY + +The Catholic Priest of Ugthorp. + + "I would you had been there to see + How the light blazed up so gloriously." + + "And then in naked majesty, + With brow serene, and beaming placid light, + Came truth." + +WHITBY: + +PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY HORNE AND RICHARDSON: +SOLD BY RICHARDSON & SONS, LONDON AND DERBY. + +ONE SHILLING. + +1851. + + + + +DEDICATION. + + +_The following pages are humbly, and gratefully Dedicated, to the + Catholic Noblemen and Gentlemen of Yorkshire, by the Catholic + Priest at Ugthorp._ + +NOBLEMEN AND GENTLEMEN, + +Many of you, lately appeared boldly, and manfully on the platform at +York, in defence of our holy religion. Conscious of the justice and +innocence of our cause, you feared neither the sneers, nor the insults, +nor the shouts, nor the threats of its enemies, but, like your +illustrious ancestors, shewed that you considered your religion, as your +best inheritance, and held it more dear than life itself; whilst, on the +other hand, like your illustrious ancestors, you shewed that you yielded +_to none_, in _your loyal allegiance_ to your _temporal_ sovereign, and +to the state. Now it would be ungrateful, nay even base, in us Catholic +clergymen, not to second your manly, and zealous exertions in defence of +our ancient, and holy faith. To you, therefore, I most humbly, and +gratefully dedicate the following pages. I hope you will find, that I +have not advanced in them, anything that is inconsistent with the +principles of truth, of justice, and of honour. To have acted otherwise, +would, I am sure (for I have the honour to be personally acquainted with +most of you), be most insulting to your noble, and liberal feelings, and +would only have served, to confirm the hostility of the Protestant, and +to loosen the attachment of the Catholic, to that cause, which I had +undertaken to defend. + +Noblemen, and Gentlemen, when the Catholic looks back on the _past_, he +will learn to hope well of the _future_. He will observe, that the +irritating objections of former times, are now almost shamed out of +Parliament, and can hardly support their credit, even among the most +suspicious, and least informed Protestants. He will see, that our +opponents have uniformly been compelled, to shift their ground from +position to position, and after pertinaciously defending each, have ended +by abandoning _it_, and retreating to _another_. At first, the Catholics +were accused of favouring the claims of the Stuarts, but the extinction +of that family, has put an end to that charge. We were then told, that +the Catholics, could not be bound _by oath_, though _oaths_, had been +wisely devised as the _best safeguards_, against their supposed perfidy. +Next, the fathers of the great Council of Latern, were marshalled against +us; as if men were to be punished at the _present_ day, because +Protestants will not understand the regulations of feudal Princes, and +feudal Prelates _six centuries ago_. Afterwards, we were reproached with +the deposing powers, and temporal pretensions of the Pope; these were set +at rest at _that time_ (and we had hoped _for ever_,) by the answers of +the foreign Universities. Lastly, came the Coronation Oath, men, however, +could not be persuaded that the Sovereign, by promising to maintain the +liberties of the Protestant Church, was bound to deprive of their civil +rights all those, who might dissent from the spiritual creed of that +Church. Each of these arguments in its day, was deemed _unanswerable_, +but _each_ has _yielded to discussion_. _Past_ advantages, therefore, +Noblemen and Gentlemen, are an earnest to the Catholic of _future_ +success; and after the hour of the late excitement, about the Pope's +temporal and spiritual power, has passed away, I am sure, all sensible, +and unbiassed Englishmen will see, that the late hubbub, has been an +_ignus fatuus_ of imaginations distorted with fear, and alarm, which had +well nigh, misled the whole nation, into a quagmire of inconsistency, +illiberality and revolution. + + _Catholic Chapel House, Ugthorp, near Whitby, + January 21st, 1851._ + + + + +TO THE READER. + + +Reader, that you may the better understand the two following addresses, +you ought _first_, to read the copy of the requisition for the meeting, +&c., which is placed before these two addresses, and you ought also, to +read the little address which here follows, and which I published to +announce, that the following pages would shortly appear in print. In the +notice of the requisition for the public meeting, &c., you will find +these words, "extraordinary and presumptuous movement on the part of the +Pope." Now, reader, you must remember, that these memorable words are my +grand text, in the two following addresses. I here beg to offer my +sincere thanks to the gentlemen, who signed the requisition, for I am +sure, if they had studied from the deluge until now, they could not have +given me, a more suitable text for the Catholic cause, and a more +destructive one to the Protestant Church. But, reader, you will be able +to judge of this yourself, after reading the following pages. Read first +then, the following little address, and then read the notice calling the +public meeting. + + * * * * * + +_In the press, and in the course of a few weeks will be published, an + Address to the Gentlemen who signed the late Requisition to the + Magistrates of Whitby, to call a Public Meeting to address the + Queen on the late extraordinary and presumptuous movement on the + part of the Bishop of Rome._ + +TO THE INHABITANTS OF WHITBY AND OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD. + +INHABITANTS, + +I have been lately often asked, why I did not attend the above meeting? I +reply, read my address when it is published, and you will there find an +answer to your question. It is a common observation of sailors, "only +give the ship plenty of sea-room in a storm, and then she will live." +Now, inhabitants of Whitby, and of the neighbourhood, if you will give +the Catholic Church (or, if you please, the Roman Catholic Church) only +the sea-room of fair play, you will, perhaps, find that the bottom and +sides of this spiritual ship, are well coppered with the solid, and +impenetrable metal of good reasons, and solid arguments, and that, full +rigged as she is, with the sails of truth, of justice, and of honour, she +can gallantly brave the hurricanes of her enemies, and ride triumphantly, +amid the storms of spiritual and temporal agitation, which have lately +threatened to shipwreck, and to sink her. + +When my address appears, I hope you will find in it, nothing that is +inconsistent with principles of truth, of justice, and of honour. To have +used any other weapons of defence would, in my humble opinion, have +served only to strengthen the Protestant hostility, and to loosen the +Catholic attachment, to that cause, which I had undertaken to defend. +You will, of course, expect a little of the comic, as coming from my pen, +well, as the poet says, + + Ridentum dicere verum + Quid vetat? + +Or, that I may not speak in a foreign tongue, "What forbids us to tell +the truth, with a smile?" + +Of course you will perhaps expect a little innocent stir, among the +Reverends in my address, and _perhaps_, you may not be mistaken. If you +remember, an _illuminated_ Cambridge Divine, some years ago, came to +Lythe, to make an "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the +consciences of us Romanists, (as he politely styled us), and learnedly +informed us, that we Romanists, were a set of spiritual chickens just +hatching, and that he came to break our spiritual shells, that he might +save the young birds, from being thrown into the scorching flames of +Purgatory in the next world, but while the courteous Clerk, was +performing this charitable office, to the benighted Romanists, _he_, +_himself_, unfortunately, even in this world, fell into the flames of +purgatory, which on this side the grave are made to burn, for those who +bear false witness, against their neighbour; and it is generally +believed, that he has never as yet been able to raise, from public +opinion, as much money as will free him, from those torturing purgatorial +flames. Oh, but you will naturally say, this is an old song, what has it +to do with the present subject? Why, it has a great deal to do with it. +Certain Reverends have been lately telling you, that the Pope of Rome, +has just made a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," on the +Protestants of England. Now you will perhaps find, from my Address, when +published, that even _these_ very Reverends themselves have been making, +for a long time, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the +pockets and on the intellects of Englishmen; and have thus, like the +_illuminated_ Cambridge divine, unfortunately fallen into the very pit, +which they have been so very charitably, and officiously digging for the +_poor_ Pope. + +Sensible Englishmen, when these Reverends, would uncharitably excite you +against your long much injured, and unjustly abused Catholic fellow +creatures, just say to them, "Reverend gentlemen, you tell us that the +Scripture (the book of eternal life and of truth), teaches CHARITY TO ALL +MEN! why, therefore, should you wish us to exclude the _Catholics_ from a +share of that _universal_ Charity?" And in the next place tell them, "the +Pope and all his spiritual crew are either from God or not: if they are +not from God, all their human, and popish inventions will come of +themselves to naught, and why, therefore, should you wish us Protestants, +to break our charitable heads about _them_. But if they are from God, how +can either you or we fight against them, unless you arrogantly presume, +that you can conquer the Almighty! At least, so teaches the sacred +Scripture, for does it not thus plainly, and emphatically say, 'And now +therefore I say to you, refrain from these men, and let them alone, for +if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to naught; but if it +be of God, you cannot overthrow it, lest perhaps you be found even to +fight against God.'" (Acts v. 38, 39.) + +As I have been obliged to range in my address, over an extensive +_spiritual_ and _temporal_ moor, and as I have had to bring down, and bag +so much black game, of course my Address, will be of rather an extensive +nature. It is, indeed, now in the press, but of course its appearance +will, in some measure, depend upon the expedition of the printer, but I +will promise you, that it shall be got out of the printer's hands _as +soon as possible_, and then, it must appeal to the judgments of sensible +and unbiassed minds, as to its merits, and demerits. In the mean time, as +Englishmen always wish to know the text, I will give you the two texts, +which I have chosen for the titlepage of my Address. + + "I would you had been there to see + How the light blazed up so gloriously." + + "And then in naked Majesty, + With brow serene, and beaming placid light, + Came truth." + +Inhabitants, in conclusion, I confidently appeal to you, if you ever knew +me do an ungenteel act to any Protestant in point of religion. I have +always wished equal rights and equal justice for all, both for +Protestants and Dissenters; I have always wished to live in peace and +charity with all; in short, I have always endeavoured to observe, as far +as my human weakness would allow, that heavenly precept of our divine +Saviour, "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have +love for one another;" and I can confidently appeal to the public, if +this has not always been the tenor of my conduct. I assure you, that it +is very contrary to my wishes, to have to appear before you, with my pen +on these occasions. Among the Protestants I have many sincere friends, +and of course, what I shall have to advance in my Address, may not be +very agreeable to their feelings. But as I really know, and +conscientiously believe, that the Church, of which I have the honour to +be a minister, is really the true Church of Christ, to shrink from its +defence for the sake of private feelings, and private interests, would, +in my ideas, be a most base and an unchristian act on my part. I exclaim +with the poet, + + "A day, an hour of virtuous liberty, + Is worth a whole eternity in bondage." + +Farewell, inhabitants, for the present, and if, when my Address appears +before the public, you would like to have a little _innocent_ merriment, +and to hear some plain homely truths, I hope you will not be disappointed +if you purchase my Address. + + _Catholic Chapel, Ugthorp, Dec. 21st, 1850._ + + + + +COPY OF A NOTICE + + +_To the Worshipful the Magistrates for the Division of Whitby, in the +North Riding of the County of York._ + + We, the undersigned Inhabitants of the Town and Neighbourhood + of Whitby, feeling deeply the propriety of presenting an + address to Her Majesty, on the late extraordinary and + presumptuous movement on the part of the Bishop of Rome, and + expressive of our loyalty and attachment to Her Majesty's + person, authority, and government, do request that you will be + pleased to convene a Meeting for these purposes, to be held at + an early day, in some convenient place in the town of Whitby. + + Dated, November 21st, 1850. + + James Davidson, Minister, + John Fox, Minister, + Joseph Hughes, Minister, + Francis Simpson, + John Cass Potter, Independent + Minister, + Henry Belcher, + William John Bullivant, Wesleyan + Minister, + Thomas William Belcher, + Thomas Richardson, + John Blanchard, + Appleton Stephenson, + James Walker, + John Chapman, + G. H. Holtby, + Gideon Smales, + William Jameson, + Henry Barrick, + Henry Simpson, + John Brewster, + John Rickinson, + George Clarkson, + James Wilkinson, } + Charles Fisher, }Churchwardens + William Frankland,} + Thomas Broderick Simpson, + Henry Simpson, + William Cavalier, + John Corner, jun. + James Brown, + Charles Prudom, + John Brown Nicholson, + R. M. Woodwark, + William Taylor, + Francis Kildale Robinson, + Robert Kirby, + Robert Swales, + John Green, + Charles Bartindale, + William Clarkson, + John Gaskell, + William Frankland, jun. + + We, the undersigned Magistrates, present at a Petty Session, + held at the Justice Room, Whitby, this 23rd day of November, + 1850, do hereby give notice, that a Public Meeting of the + Inhabitants of the Town and Neighbourhood of Whitby, will be + held, in compliance with the above Requisition, in the Town + Hall, at Whitby, on Thursday, the 28th instant, at Twelve + o'clock at noon. + + JOHN CHAPMAN, + CHRISTOPHER RICHARDSON, New Buildings. + + + + +THE ADDRESS. + + +GENTLEMEN, + +The copy of a notice on the preceding page, shows that you thought proper +to call a public meeting, for the purposes expressed in that bill. Now do +not suppose for one moment, that I wish to question either the right, or +the propriety of calling such a meeting. If our Protestant countrymen +choose to call, and hold meetings for the purpose of expressing their +sentiments on any public question, they have certainly, a right to do so, +and also a right to the free expression of their sentiments on those +occasions. But, gentlemen, have not _we Catholics_ also an _equal_ right, +to express _our_ sentiments on those subjects. That a regular opposition +to the Catholics, has been lately organized, must be evident to the most +inattentive observer. The clergy, and the head of the government, have +been placed in the front of the battle, and with cry of danger to the +_Church_, has been coupled that of danger to the _Constitution_. In aid +of these efforts, the press also, has been put in requisition, and the +labours of anti-catholic journalists, and the diffusion of anti-catholic +tracts, published in every shape, and adapted to every understanding, +bear ample testimony to the zeal, and activity of those, who assume the +lead in this anti-catholic crusade. We are doomed to hear daily, our +religion traduced, our spiritual but illustrious Head, bespattered with +the most vile abuse, our civil liberty menaced, our Clergy threatened +with pains, and penalties, our most sacred rites most contumaciously +designated by the first minister of the Crown as mummeries, and the Lord +High Chancellor vaunting his readiness to trample, on the mitres of our +bishops. Gentlemen, I think it cannot be expected that we Catholics, +should remain _silent_, and humble our heads before this whirlwind of +Protestant intolerance, and that, imitating the stupidity of the Ostrich, +we should endeavour to escape our hunters, by concealing our heads. But, +gentlemen, you may perhaps ask, why did you not attend our public +meeting? I reply, I did not hear of your meeting until a day after it had +been held, but if I had _heard_ of it _before_, I should not have +attended for the following reasons. Meetings that are convened by one +party, are generally _packed_ meetings, called under the excitement of +the moment, and the audience in general are unwilling to listen to fair +play, or to the arguments of their opponents. This was evident from your +meeting, for had it not been for the honest, and liberal conduct of your +chairman, Christopher Richardson, Esq., Mr. Taylerson, though not a +Catholic, would not have obtained a hearing, and how were his sensible +questions answered? By shouts, and hisses. But, gentlemen, I have another +reason for not attending. Each nation, like each individual, has a +certain character, and temperament. Now, whoever will deliberately +consider the character, and temperament of Englishmen, will find, that +when they are once roused, and excited, they are then unwilling to +listen, either to reason or argumentation, but let the heat of excitement +pass away, and let the cooler moments of reflection return, and _then_, +you may appeal to them with propriety, and advantage. It is very +imprudent and foolish for a wife to expostulate, and argue with her +drunken husband, but let the moments of sobriety return, and then, her +reasonable, and prudent expostulations, may be attended with salutary +effects. For these reasons, gentlemen, I did not attend your public +meeting. + +But you will say, why do you address us in particular? Why, gentlemen, I +cannot for a moment suppose that when you are cool, and unexcited, you +are so wedded to your own opinions, and so deaf to the claims of fair +play, as to be unwilling to listen to the arguments of the _accused_. +Surely you do not wish to trample down the accused, _unheard!_ If you do, +I really think it is a very "extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on +your part, and I am sure every sensible and honest Englishman will think +the same. + +Well, then, gentlemen, let us now come to the point in question. I begin +by asking the very sensible, and rational question, which Mr. Taylerson +put to your meeting. What aggression have the Pope and Dr. Wiseman +committed? What English Law have they transgressed? If any, why not let +the law be calmly and quietly enforced against them? But if they have +broken no law, why all this fury, and tirade against them as if they had? +Oh, but, replied a certain influential gentleman, at your meeting, "If +there is not a law, there must be one made." I answer, that the principle +of self-defence will, in cases of real danger, authorize the adoption of +lawful precautions, I am not disposed to deny; but, then, those +precautions must be founded _on equity_; they must be such as _reason_ +will justify, or _necessity_ excuse. You are not to invade the rights or +privileges of others, on the _bare suspicion_ of _future_ danger or the +_mere_ possibility of a possibility. You are not to cane a man at +Lady-day, because he may affront you at Midsummer. If you think the +contrary, I must, gentlemen, candidly tell you, it is a very +"extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on your part, against the +rights and privileges of your fellow creatures, and if any Magistrate, +were to advance such extraordinary opinions, in a court of justice, I +feel confident, every sensible and honest Englishman would deeply feel +the propriety, of presenting an address to Her Majesty, or to Her +Ministers, on so "extraordinary, and presumptuous a movement" on the part +of that Magistrate, against the rights and privileges of Her Majesty's +subjects. + +Gentlemen, before we proceed any further, I think it requisite to call +your attention to two points. First, that your _Protestant_ ancestors, +_really_ did to our _Catholic_ ancestors, what you now merely _fancy_, +without any grounds, that the _Catholics_ of the present day, are wishful +to do _to you_. Now, upon this point, I shall thus argue: Your Protestant +ancestors did these things either _justly_, or _unjustly_ to our Catholic +ancestors. If your Protestant ancestors did these things _justly_, why +should you Protestants make such a row, at the _mere shadow_ of these +things being done again? But if your Protestant ancestors, did these +things _unjustly_, then you must acknowledge, that the Church of England, +owes its first foundation to acts of injustice. The second point which I +wish to settle, before I proceed any further, is that the spiritual +members of the Church of Rome, have the most just, and the only claim, to +the honourable name of Catholic. Let us now hasten to the first of these +points. + +Gentlemen, the following facts, as _historical_ facts, are _undeniable_, +and whoever has the temerity to deny them as _historical_ facts, I +certainly envy not his knowledge of, nor his veracity for, historical +testimony. MARK WELL, I am not going to talk about the soundness, or +unsoundness of the following opinions, but I merely wish you to bear it +in mind, that it is an _indisputable historical_ fact, that these +opinions were really, and conscientiously believed by the Christian world +in former ages. Well, then, the following are undeniable historical +facts: That, in former ages, the Christian world believed that the +Catholic Church, was the first Christian Church, and began with our +Saviour, that St. Peter was appointed, by divine authority, to be the +Head of this Church, that the Popes of Rome were the true successors of +St. Peter, by divine authority, and that they were always considered, the +one Shepherd, to whom all Christendom owed spiritual obedience. All +Christendom, in former ages, with here and there an exception, held these +opinions, and when the Christian religion, was introduced into England +(which was effectually done about six hundred years after our Saviour), +these opinions prevailed in England, as well as in all other Christian +countries. The Pope was the Spiritual Head of the Church here, as well as +in all the Christian world. He exercised His Spiritual authority, without +any co-partnership with, or dependence upon the State. The Catholic +Church then also claimed to hold its possessions in the most independent +manner, it claimed a prescriptive right to all its possessions; in short, +it claimed to hold these possessions as firmly, and as justly, as a man +claims the rightful possession of his life, and his free will. Now, mark +well, I am not talking, as I just now observed, about the soundness or +unsoundness of these opinions, all that I am contending for at present, +is, that it is an indisputable historical fact, that these opinions +_then_ prevailed in all Christian countries, and that they prevailed in +England, for at least nine hundred years, for England was, at the very +least, nine hundred years a Catholic nation. During the prevalence of +these opinions in England, arose churches, parishes, cathedrals, and +bishops' sees, monasteries, and many of our universities, and colleges, +_then_ Catholic, but _now_ Protestant. + +Now, it is an historical fact recorded in the English Statute Book, that +your Protestant ancestors took from the Pope, his spiritual power in +England (for he never had any temporal power here, as these pages will +shortly prove to you), and your Protestant ancestors took from the +Catholics all the rich possessions which belonged, in their estimation, +by the strongest titles, to the Catholic Church; and, _mind_, they did +this after the Pope had exercised his spiritual power in England, for at +least nine hundred years, and after the Catholics had held this church +property for at least nine hundred years. But, oh, you will reply, our +Protestant ancestors did this by Act of Parliament! I grant it, and +surely you will not think it unjust in me, to judge you now by your own +acknowledgments. Now, your Protestant ancestors did this _justly_, or +_unjustly_. If they did it _justly_, by act of Parliament, why cannot the +same thing be done again _justly_, by Act of Parliament? Divide the +population of England into two parts, and if you number accurately, you +will find, that the Catholics and the Dissenters form, in my humble +opinion, the greater half. Should, therefore, the Catholics and +Dissenters, obtain an Act of Parliament, to take this church property +from you Protestants, what reasonable arguments could you advance against +it? Turn the question up, or down, you could not possibly escape. If you +allege that you have had possession for three hundred years, the +Catholics and Dissenters will reply, the Catholics had held it for at +least nine hundred years. If you argue it was given by Act of Parliament +to your Protestant Church, the Catholics and Dissenters will reply, the +Catholics held it, by the sanction of Government, for nine hundred years +at least. In short, turn the argument as you please, you are in a +_regular fix_. Oh, what a powerful, and unanswerable argument, have you +forced me to put into the mouths of the Dissenters, against _your_ church +property, even if you got it justly! Allow me then to ask you, why all +this tirade and fury about the _mere fancy_ of a thing being done to you, +which you assert, your ancestors did _justly_ to the Catholics. But if +you took this property _unjustly_ from the Catholics, then it is as plain +as the noon-day sun, that the Protestant Church, was first founded upon +acts of _injustice_. + +But some will perhaps imagine, we really wish to take the church property +from the Protestants. In the Catholic times of England, the church +property was divided into three parts, one was for the support of the +clergy, another was for the repair of the churches, and the third was for +the support of the poor, and this third was always administered to the +poor with the most scrupulous exactness.[A] Hence, among all the +barefaced calumnies, which have been uttered against the Catholics, even +her bitterest enemies, could never say that she was unjust to the poor. +But the Protestant _reformed_ Church thought it would be the least +trouble, to put these _three parts_ into _one whole_ sum, and apply the +_whole_ of that sum to _themselves_, and then, leave the nation to supply +the other two parts, by _Church rates_, and _Poor rates_. Now, let the +Protestant Church, only give back to the poor, that part which she +unjustly took from them, and as for the rest, I can only say, God speed +them with it, and long may they enjoy it. + +Some of you gentlemen certainly appear, to be _worthy_ descendents of +your Protestant ancestors, for _they_ took from us our church +possessions, _you_ are now enjoying these church possessions, but not +content with our possessions, you wish to deprive us, even of our _very +name_; for you are endeavouring, by every artifice, to deceive the +people, and make them believe--_you_ and not _we_ are the real Catholics. +You remind me of the words of the Poet, + + "Who steals my purse, steals trash, + 'Twas mine, tis his, and has been slave to thousands; + But he who filches from me my good name, + Robs me of that which not enriches him, but makes me poor indeed." + +You tell the people we Papists are Roman Catholics, but _you_ +Protestants, are the _real_ Catholics. Let us then, take up the +Dictionary, and _see_ what is the real meaning of the word, _Catholic_. +According to the Dictionary, the word (Catholic) means universal. Of +course, then, when the word (Catholic) is applied to a Church, it must +mean the Universal Church. Let us then now see _which_ is the Universal +Christian Church, and then we shall be able to judge, who have the +greatest right to the honourable name of Catholic. The testimony which I +shall cite to prove, that we are the most numerous body of Christians, is +that of Macaulay, a celebrated Protestant historian of the present day, +and whose historical pages have been quoted against us, in many of the +late public meetings, that have been held. Of course, if his testimony is +worthy of belief when _against_, it must also be so when _for_ us. +Speaking of the great body of the Roman Catholic Church, Macaulay says, +"The numbers of her communion are certainly not _fewer_ than 150,000,000, +and it will be difficult to shew that all the other Christian sects +_united_ amount to 120,000,000."[B] (Ed. Rev., Oct. 1840, p. 228.) You +here see, that Macaulay tells you, that the Roman Catholics amount to _at +least_ 150,000,000, whilst all other Christian sects _united_ into one +body, scarcely form 120,000,000. As therefore the Roman Catholics form +the greatest body of Christians, they must be the Universal Church. But +the Dictionary tells us, that the word Catholic means Universal, +therefore the Church of Rome is alone both Universal and Catholic, and +consequently has the most just and only claim to the ancient and +honourable name of Catholic. + +I thought, gentlemen, before we proceeded to the main subjects in +discussion, we had better settle the two above points. For after you had +seen, that your Protestant ancestors had _really_ and _actually_ done to +the Catholics, what you _merely fancy_ the Pope and the Catholics are +wishful at present to do to you, you would not think it _unreasonable_ in +us, to claim your attention, whilst we shewed you the unreasonable +grounds of your _present_ fears and alarms, and that, after you had seen, +that _we_ have the _only_ just claim to the honourable name of +Catholic,[C] you would not be startled, at hearing so often in these +pages, that ancient name applied to the Spiritual members of the Pope in +these realms. + +Let us now, gentlemen, proceed to the subject which has so lately alarmed +you, and many other Englishmen. There is nothing, that shews a man to be +so little, as to bluster, and talk about a subject, which he does not +understand. Now, gentlemen, had you been asked at the meeting, what the +Pope's Bull was? or, what the Catholic Hierarchy meant? what a poser it +would have been to the limbs of the law, or even to the limbs of the +Church, who attended your meeting; for they either understood these +subjects, or they did not. If they really understood them, I am sure +these pages will shew every sensible person, they had no reason to +consider the conduct of the Pope, either "extraordinary or presumptuous," +and if they did not understand them, I really think it a very +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on their part, to talk against +their fellow Christians on subjects, of which they were ignorant. Had I +done so, would they not have been tempted to apply to me the words of the +Poet? + + "A shallow brain beyond a serious mask, + An Oracle within an empty cask." + +For your information therefore, I will state in short, what we Catholics +mean by the Hierarchy, and the Pope's Bull. We all know, that good +_temporal_ government, consists in having all the various rights of its +members, properly understood, and justly protected. Thus the Queen, the +Peers, the Commoners, the Magistrates, in short, the higher classes, the +middle classes, and the lower classes, have all their rights properly +defined, and their several interests justly attended to in a good +temporal government. Now reason tells us, that this ought to be the case +in a good _spiritual_ government, and we Catholics maintain, that these +objects are best attained by the means of a spiritual Hierarchy; and, at +the same time we believe, that this spiritual Hierarchy, can be +established only by the spiritual power of the Pope. When the Pope +therefore thinks, that either the number of his spiritual members, or +their spiritual necessities, require the establishment of the Hierarchy, +in any part of the world, he issues his spiritual Bull, or decrees to +that effect; and all the Archbishops, and Bishops, and Clergy, and laity, +to whom this spiritual government is extended, receive it as a spiritual +boon, and fully understand and believe, that it has regard _only_ to +_spiritual_ matters. They all know, and believe, that it has nothing to +do with any _temporal_ matters whatever, in any shape or form, directly +or indirectly, and if any person, after this explanation, was so impudent +as to maintain, that the Hierarchy, or the Pope's Bull, had any reference +to any _temporal_ matters, either directly, or indirectly, affecting the +_temporal_ power of Her Majesty, over Her Catholic subjects, and the +_temporal_ allegiance which they owe to Her Majesty, my loyalty for our +gracious Queen, and my feelings of honour, would tempt me to address him +in the words of the Poet, + + "A lie, an odious lie, + Upon my word, a lie, a wicked lie." + +Gentlemen, after this short explanation of the Hierarchy, and of the +Pope's Bull, I appeal to you as free-born Englishmen, whether there can +be any English law, or statute against it? If there be, where is our +vaunted boast, of "liberty of conscience _to all_?" Now MARK, whether +there be any law in the Statute Book against it, I do not pretend to have +sufficient of the lawyer in me to determine, but _this_, I will shew you, +that the acts of the Pope, in establishing the spiritual Hierarchy in +this kingdom, by his Bull, or spiritual decrees, are in keeping with the +spirit, upon which the English law has acted during these late years. + +By the spirit of the English law, we, Catholics, are allowed to maintain +the Pope's supremacy in ecclesiastical, and religious matters; we are +also allowed to be governed by Catholic Bishops, and of course, we are +allowed to be governed by them, according to the proper and perfect form +of Episcopal government, and there is no English law, to prevent these +Catholic Bishops from taking the titles of any place, provided they are +not titles of places, held by the Anglican Hierarchy. Now, these +conditions have been observed, in the late establishment of the Catholic +Hierarchy in these realms. + +And that it is in keeping with the spirit of the English Law, Lord John +Russell's own words, will convince you. In the House of Commons, August +6th, 1846, he said, "There is another offence of introducing a Bull of +the Pope into the country, the question is, whether it is desirable to +keep up that, or any other penalty, for such an offence. It does appear +to me, that we cannot possibly attempt, to prevent the introduction of +the Pope's Bulls into this country. There are certain Bulls of the Pope, +which are _absolutely necessary_, for the appointment of Bishops and +Pastors, belonging to the Roman Catholic Church. It would be quite +_impossible_, to prevent the introduction of such Bulls." (Hansard, vol. +lxxxviii., p. 362.) Again, what said Lord Lyndhurst, speaking, in the +House of Lords. "You tolerate the Catholic Prelates, and you know, that +these Prelates cannot carry on, their Church Establishment, without +holding communication with the Pope of Rome. If the laws allow the +doctrine, and discipline of the Roman Catholic Church, it (the Roman +Catholic Church) ought to be permitted, to be carried on _perfectly_ and +_properly_." (Hansard, vol. lxxxv., p. 1261.) So you see, that this Noble +Lord proclaims, that to pretend to _tolerate_ the Catholic Religion as we +do; and _yet_, _prevent_ the Catholics from holding _free_ communication +with the Pope, would be a mere nullity. The Catholics, says he, should be +allowed to carry out the organization of their Church _perfectly_ and +_properly_. Now, _this_ cannot be done without the _Hierarchy_. +Accordingly, all the penal laws in question were, then and there, torn +from the statute book. + +Also Joseph Hume, Esq., who may be justly styled, the father of the +present House of Commons, and who, in that House, has been so long the +promoter, the pillar, and the bulwark of civil and religious liberty, +honourably, and openly, tells the world, that the Pope is warranted, in +all he has done, by the proceedings of Sir Robert Peel's government. +These are the words of the noble champion of civil and religious +liberty--"Your view of the subject, will be adopted as soon as the +thinking part of the public, get their eyes opened to the real merits of +the alleged innovation. I say alleged, because Mr. C. C. Grenville has +shewn, that the Pope is warranted in all he has done, by the proceedings +of Sir Robert Peel's government, which were not at the time objected to +by any person, except by Sir Robert Inglis, and his limited +class."--(Joseph Hume, to the Editor of the _Hull Advertiser_, Nov. 18th, +1850.) + +There was a time, when the Protestant Bishops were excluded, for some +time, from the House of Lords. In 1661, a motion was made to restore +these Protestant Prelates to their seats, and _mind_, six and twenty +Catholic Peers voted in favour of these Protestant Bishops. But such is +the illiberality of the present time, that now, the Catholics find the +most determined and eager opposition on the Bishop's bench. There are, +however, exceptions; few, indeed, but on that account, more entitled to +our gratitude. Long will the name of the late Bishop of Norwich, be +cherished in the remembrance of every sincere Catholic. And happy am I to +observe, another Protestant Prelate, willing to walk in his charitable +footsteps. I mean the sensible, the pious, and the learned present +Protestant Bishop of St. Davids. This illustrious Protestant Prelate, +liberally and candidly, told the Archbishop of Canterbury, that in his +humble opinion, "the provision cited from the Act of Elizabeth, has been +virtually repealed by the Roman Catholic Relief Act * * * * And it was +equally set 'at defiance,' by the appointment of Vicars Apostolic, who +have so long exercised their functions without complaint or molestation. +And it seems unreasonable, to charge the Pope with defying a law which, +has been so long permitted to sleep." For these and other reasons, this +most liberal minded Protestant Prelate, lately refused to sign the +address of the other Protestant Bishops to the Queen. (Bishop of St. +Davids to the Archbishop of Canterbury, Nov. 26th, 1850.) Well I cannot +but gratefully, address this generous Prelate in the words of the poet-- + + ----"I quit you now, + But peradventure I may come again! + Your bounteous kindness ne'er shall be forgot, + While beats this warm heart within my bosom." + +Certainly, you will say, these are high, and weighty authorities on the +Catholic side, and clearly demonstrate, that there can be nothing wrong, +on the Pope's sending his _Bulls_, into _this_ country. But, perhaps, the +_greatest_ grievance lies in _this_, that the _Catholic_ Bishops, have +assumed _English_ titles, calling themselves Bishops of Hexham, of +Beverley, &c. _This_, you hear it said, is _contrary to all_ law and +decency. Now, _mark_, gentlemen, how soon I shall prove to you, that it +is neither against law, nor decency. I observe that the law as it regards +Catholics, _forbids only one_ thing, it forbids _Catholic_ Bishops, to +assume the titles of _Protestant_ sees. Thus it forbids us, to have an +Archbishop of _Canterbury_, or a Bishop of _London_, of _Durham_, &c. And +why so? Because there are _Protestant_ Bishops of _these_ places. But it +_manifestly_ allows us to take the titles of _those_ places, in which, +there are no Protestant Bishops. For, if the law meant, to exclude us +from _all_ places and _all_ titles _whatsoever_, why did it _not say so_? +But, it says _no such_ thing. It excludes us _only_ from places where +there are _Protestant_ Bishops. Well, this restrictive law, the _only_ +law, that there is upon the question, has been most _scrupulously_ +observed in _every_ instance by the Catholics. Not _one_ of their +Bishops, has assumed the title of any _Protestant_ see. For who ever +heard of a _Protestant_ Bishop of Hexham, of Beverley, or of Liverpool. +How then can it be contrary to law? But I have yet, more to say on this +subject. Lord John Russell is an advocate for the repeal of _even_ this +_restrictive_ law, which he considers, an absurdity in a land of +religious liberty. Nay, he considers it _childish_ to hold the Catholics +under such restrictions. "I believe," said he (in July 19th, 1845, +speaking in the House of Commons,) "I believe we may repeal, those +insulting clauses, which prevent a Roman Catholic assuming a title held, +by a Bishop of the Established Church. I can conceive _no good_ grounds, +for the continuance of this restriction." (Hansard, vol. lxxxii., p. +290.) And again on February 5, 1846, "as to preventing persons assuming +_particular_ titles, nothing can be more _absurd_ and _puerile_, than to +keep up _such_ a distinction." (Hansard, vol. lxxxiii., p. 502.) Now, +gentlemen, _this_ was spoken in the _House of Commons_, and by the +_first_ Minister of the Crown. You see, _he_ vindicates for the +Catholics, _greater_ liberty than _they_ have either _exercised_, or +_demanded_; the liberty to have Catholic Bishops, _side_ by _side_, with +the _Protestant_ Bishops _throughout_ the land. And yet, let me ask, did +the then Member for _Whitby_, or indeed _any_, of the thirty and more +members, who represent this great county of York, raise a _voice_ against +_these_ opinions and views? Did they cry out, that _this_, would be _an +innovation_ of the _Royal_ prerogative, and an _encroachment_ upon the +_spiritual_, or _civil_ liberties of this realm. No, _not they_, not +_one_ of them. Both the _Parliament_ and the _Public_ heard _all_ this, +either with _approbation_, or with _indifference_. Judge, then, with what +scorn the Catholics, hear themselves charged with insidiousness, and +aggression. Insidiousness! Why, the leaders of the two great portions, in +the state (for who stood _higher_ with the _Tories_ than _Lord +Lyndhurst_, and among the _Whigs_, than _Lord John Russell_), and yet, +these _two_ leaders, _actually_ encouraged, and invited the Catholics _to +do_, what they _have_ done. I repeat, they not only claimed for the +Catholics the _right to do_ them, but _encouraged_ them _to do_ them. +After the Catholics had _thus_ been encouraged, and backed by two of the +first leaders, _one_ of the Whigs, and _one_ of the _Tories_, after they +had received the sanction of the _public_ by its silence, or indifference +on these points, the Catholics at last received the Hierarchy from the +Pope's hands; when lo! Lord John Russell, immediately writes a flaming +philippic on the subject, suddenly and unjustly rouses the indignation of +the people; and the Protestant clergy immediately head the crusade +against the Catholics, for _doing_, what they had been encouraged, and +invited _to do_ by two of the first ministers of the land, and _for +doing_, what the English _public_ had _already_ sanctioned, by its +silence, or by its indifference. Really, gentlemen, was not this a "most +extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the _rights_ of your Catholic +fellow subjects? And, _this_, in the _nineteenth_ century, when the march +of intellect, and of civil, and religious liberty, have been making such +rapid progress in the British Empire. But what have I to say to Lord John +Russell's late letter? I answer, it is not _my_ business to reconcile +Lord John Russell's _former_ declarations, with _his present late_ +proceedings, they are as _marvellous_ and _unaccountable_ in the _eyes_ +of the _public_, as they are in _mine_. He will shortly have to give an +account of his stewardship, before the Parliament, in whose _presence_, +he made the _declarations_, which I have _quoted_. If he _means_ to +continue a _Champion_ of _civil_ and _religious_ liberty, he must +_retrace_ his steps--but if he chooses to _abandon_ the _sacred_ cause, +_then_, he will dwindle into a _most insignificant_, and _contemptible_ +statesman: and will not be _permitted long to direct_ the government of a +_free_ and _liberal_ people. + +Thus you see, gentlemen, that the words of Lord John Russell, and of Lord +Lyndhurst, the opinion of Joseph Hume, Esq., and that of the learned +Protestant Bishop of St. Davids, plainly shew, that the late acts of the +Pope, have been in keeping, with the present spirit of the English law. + +Hence in Ireland, the Catholic Hierarchy, has not only been recognised, +but royally honoured; and the same form of Ecclesiastical Government, has +been gradually extended, to the greater part of our Colonies. Australia +was the first, which obtained this spiritual advantage, and this was +_openly_ done, and was _publicly_ known, and yet, no remonstrance was +ever made against it. The Catholic Prelates of Australia, in every +document, are addressed by their titles, and are acknowledged, and +salaried, as Archbishops and Bishops, respectively, and this not by one, +but by successive English governments. Our North American possessions, +were the next, to receive this spiritual government, Kingston, Byetown, +Toronto, and Halifax, have been erected into dioceses by the Holy See, +and the titles of their respective Bishops, are acknowledged by their +local governments. The Holy See, has also formed a new ecclesiastical +province in the West Indies, where several Vicars Apostolic, have been +appointed with titles, and with all the spiritual powers, allowed by the +Hierarchy. Now, gentlemen, if the Catholics of _Ireland_, and the +Catholics of our _English_ Colonies, are thus allowed by Government, to +enjoy the spiritual benefits of the Hierarchy, do you not think it +unreasonable, that the Catholics _of England_, should be refused the same +spiritual blessings? Do not the Dissenters also, enjoy in England, the +free exercise of _their_ spiritual powers? Dr. Dillon, assumed the power, +and ordained, what he called Presbyters, and no Englishman thought +proper, to call him to account, for assuming those spiritual powers. The +Moravians, and the Irvinites or the Apostolicals, have their Bishops in +England, and yet, they are not taxed with illegality. The Scotch Kirk, +the Baptists, the Methodists, the Quakers, the Independents, the +Presbyterians, and all other Dissenters, appoint their Ministers for +themselves, and mark the limits of the separate districts, in which they +are to exercise their spiritual authority, and yet, no one has the +presumption, to question the legality of their exercising such authority +in England. If therefore, all these various dissenting sects are allowed +these spiritual privileges, why should the English free-born Catholics, +be debarred from them? + +Her present Majesty was advised to erect, and did erect, (5 Vic. cap. 6.) +a Bishopric of Jerusalem, and assigned to it a diocese, in which the +three great Patriarchates of Antioch, Jerusalem, and Alexandria, were +formed into one See, which had episcopal jurisdiction over Syria, +Chaldea, Egypt, and Abyssinia, and subject to further limitations, or +alterations at the Royal Will. Now do any of these possessions belong to +Her Majesty? No. But you may reply, there are in some, and may be in +others, British Protestants, and therefore, the Queen thought proper, to +extend Her spiritual blessings to them. Granted. Why therefore, has not +the Pope, an equal right to extend _his_ spiritual blessings to the +Catholics of England? It is plain then, that the Irish Catholics, and the +Catholics of many of our Colonies, are allowed to exercise _their_ +spiritual rights unmolested, it is plain that all other dissenting sects, +are allowed to enjoy in England the same spiritual privileges, and it is +plain likewise, that the Queen assumes and exercises abroad, in the most +independent manner, Her spiritual powers, tell me then, in the name of +common sense, by what law, either human, or divine, you wish to deprive +the English Catholics of the free exercise of _their_ spiritual rights? + +Oh, but you will object, "the Pope has assumed a right over us +Protestants, he has parcelled out the land of England, he has named +Archbishops and Bishops, and appointed them to rule over _us_, whom he +impudently styles heretics." To this objection, gentlemen, I reply, Do +the Catholics in England acknowledge the Queen's supremacy in _spiritual_ +matters? Do the Dissenters of England acknowledge Her supremacy in +_spiritual_ matters? No. Now divide the English population into two +parts, and if you calculate accurately, you will find, that the greater +half of the English population, consists of Catholics and Dissenters, who +do not acknowledge the Queen's _spiritual_ supremacy. But when the Queen +issues Her Spiritual Instruments, or if you please, Bulls, does she not +parcel out the land of England? Does she not name Archbishops, and +Bishops, and _apparently_ appoint them to rule over _us Catholics_ and +_Dissenters_, in short, does _She_ not in those Spiritual Instruments, or +Bulls, _apparently_ assume over _us_ Catholics and Dissenters, the very +same spiritual power, which the Pope appears to assume, in His Bulls, +over Protestant Englishmen? But do you ever hear of us Catholics, or +Dissenters, styling this an extraordinary movement on the part of the +Queen? No. Because we have the common sense to know, that such parcelling +out of the land, and such extension of Her _Spiritual_ Authority to her +Archbishops, and Bishops, regard only the _real_ Protestants of the land, +and that they have no more to do with us and the Dissenters, in a +_spiritual_ point of view, than they have with the inhabitants of Turkey. + +If you would likewise ask some of the limbs of the law, who attended your +meeting, they would inform you, that in Acts of Parliament, that in +deeds, and in the drawing up almost all the various instruments of the +law, there are certain forms, which to _us_ appear most ridiculous, and +outrageous, and if you questioned them on these points, and asked them, +about all this strange rigmarole of words and of phraseology, they would +tell you, it is only a certain necessary form in law, and that although +it may appear strange _to other_ people, still, it is perfectly +understood _by all_, who are versed in the laws of the land.[D] Why +cannot these gentlemen, therefore, have the good sense to extend this +explanation to the Pope's Bull, and then they would find this parcelling +out the land by the Pope's Bull, and this delegation of spiritual power, +of Archbishops, and Bishops, as if extending to Protestants, was a mere +phantom of their own imagination, and that in reality, it regarded +_none_, but the _spiritual_ subjects of the _Pope_ in this kingdom, and +that it did not regard _even them_, only in a _spiritual_, and _not_ in a +_temporal_ point of view, either directly or indirectly. + +I observe, in your public notice for your meeting, two Dissenting +Ministers, put their names to the requisition. Now, although the +Protestant Church may _honour_ these gentlemen, with the name of +_Reverend_, does it consider them to be ministers? It certainly does +not.[E] And I will prove it to you. If these Ministers were to go over to +the _Protestant_ Church, it would ordain them, and by that act, tell them +that _before_, they were mere _phantoms_ of Ministers, and that they had +_never_ had any spiritual power, or jurisdiction whatever. If therefore +the orthodox Protestant gentleman, whose name stands so conspicuously +between these two Dissenting Reverends, were to be asked, why he styled +them Reverends, when his own Church, considers them as mere phantoms of +Ministers, what would he say? Of course he would tell us, it was a mere +matter of courtesy, for he was obliged to agree with his Church, that +they were mere phantoms of Ministers. Now, gentlemen, just apply this to +the Pope's Bull in _your_ regard. You read the Pope's Bull, and +erroneously imagine that the spiritual powers, which it asserts, really +regards (or is to regard) you Protestants. Whereas you ought to consider +it, as a _mere phantom_ of _spiritual_ power in _your_ regard, and I +moreover add, you ought to consider it, as a mere phantom in any +_temporal_ point of view, even as it regards _the Catholics_. Do this, +gentlemen, and then, you will perceive, that the idea of it extending to +_you_ Protestants, either in any _spiritual_, or _temporal_ point of +view, whatever, is a mere chimera of your own imaginations. + +But after all, I know many of you will _still_ urge, that the Pope may +_gradually_ extend his _spiritual_ power over you, and then, by degrees +extend his _temporal_ power over you, until at last, he has completely +established over you his spiritual and temporal domination. Gentlemen, I +will answer this argument shortly indeed, but I hope satisfactorily, and +I feel confident that, unless you are as the poet says, + + "Convince a man against his will, + He'll hold the same opinion still," + +you will be convinced, from what I shall advance, that the above +objection, is another chimera of your own imaginations. + +True and genuine religion, must be founded on the free, and spontaneous +consent of the heart. If therefore, you Protestants ever allow the Pope, +to extend his spiritual power over you, _without_ having _first_ +sincerely, and deliberately considered the _real_ grounds of the Catholic +Faith, and of the Pope's title to spiritual supremacy, and without your +having _first_ given your _free_, and _spontaneous_ consent to them, I +hope you will forgive me, if I politely tell you, I should consider you +as a set of religious donkeys, and that you ought not to be allowed to +_bray_ in this free country. + +But you will object, it will be _you_ Catholics headed by the Pope, that +will make us renounce the _Protestant_, and embrace the _Catholic_ faith. +To this objection I answer. First, the Catholics of England have promised +to maintain, support, and defend, to the utmost of their power, the +succession to the crown. Now, this succession, by an act entitled, "an +act for the further limitation of the crown", is, and stands limited to +the Princess Sophia, Electress, Duchess Dowager of Hanover, and to the +heirs of her Body, _being Protestants_. Such are the very terms of the +oath, which we Catholics have taken; as long therefore, as the +Established Church is secure of having a Protestant Sovereign, it cannot +be in any danger of subversion. + +Secondly. The Irish Catholics have gone still further, and to silence +even the predictions of their enemies, have disclaimed, disavowed, and +solemnly abjured every intention, to subvert the present Church +Establishment, for the purpose of substituting a Catholic Establishment +in its stead, and have solemnly sworn, that they will not exercise any +privilege, to which they are, or may be entitled, to disturb, or weaken +the Protestant religion in that kingdom. + +Thirdly. But I will suppose for a moment, that the Catholics were at last +to determine to perjure themselves, and to violate the promises, to +which they are so solemnly pledged, let us see the obstacles, they would +have to surmount. First, there would be the Sovereign, the head of the +Protestant Church, with the immense patronage of the Crown at her (or +his) disposal; secondly, there would be all the spiritual Peers, and with +the exception of a few Catholics, all the temporal Peers; thirdly, there +would be the great majority in the House of Commons, in proportion to at +least, ten Protestants to one Catholic. Now, by what spirit of magic, are +a _few_ Catholic Peers, to become the _majority_ of the House of Lords, +or is _one_ Catholic Commoner, to outvote _ten_ Protestants. By what +miracle, is the Queen (or King) to abandon the defence of _that_ Church, +of which she (or he) is by conviction a member, and by law, supreme head? +By what manoeuvres, are the Catholics so to blind the confidence of the +Sovereign, as to worm themselves into the possession of all places, of +power, and trust? Before the Catholics can aid the Pope to extend his +temporal or spiritual power over you Protestants, they will have to +surmount all the above obstacles. But by what human power can they ever +surmount the above obstacles? Really, gentlemen, is it not childish to +talk either about Catholics forcing you to become Catholics, or their +wishing to aid the Pope, to extend his spiritual or temporal domination +over you Protestants, with all the above obstacles staring you in the +face. + +But, gentlemen, if on the other hand, you should think proper to +seriously, and conscientiously, examine the _real_ grounds of the +Catholic religion, and if you should think proper, to examine +_seriously_, and _conscientiously_, whether the Pope, is the _real_ +successor of Saint Peter, and of course in that case, the _real_ +spiritual head of Christ's Church, if you should ask yourselves the +reason, why the Catholic Faith, has been the belief of the most +extensive, and enlightened nations of Europe, and of the most illustrious +characters, that ever did honour to the name of man,[F] if upon careful +investigation, you should find that the Catholic Faith, was the faith of +those, who built our Cathedrals, who erected our Universities, who laid +the foundation of our envied Constitution, and who secured the great +charter of our rights at Runnymede, in short, if you should find that the +members of this creed, have in every age, stood forth the champions of +liberty, and at the same time remained faithful worshippers of God, if +after the most careful, and impartial investigation, you should find all +these things to be real, and undeniable facts, _then_ I would address you +in the words, with which St. Paul addressed King Agrippa, "I would to +God, that both in little, and in much, not only thou, but also, all that +hear me this day, should become such as I also am, except these bonds." +(Acts, ch. xxvi., v. 28.) Yes, gentlemen, I repeat it, if after the most +serious, and minute investigation, you should find the above things +_real_, and _undeniable_ facts, _then_, gentlemen, the sincere wish of my +heart would be, that you might all become Catholics, and the _spiritual_ +children of the head of our Church, but, _mind_, without our bonds, that +is, without having to suffer, what our Catholic ancestors had to suffer +for their faith,[G] a faith, which they conscientiously held as their +best inheritance, and which, they held more dear, than life itself. + +I would also address you in the words, in which Gamaliel, a doctor of the +law, addressed the Jewish Council respecting the Apostles, who were +unjustly cast into prison. "And now, therefore, I say to you, refrain +from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel, or this work, be +of men, it will come to nought; but if it be of God, you cannot overthrow +it, lest perhaps, even you be found to fight against God." (Acts, ch. 5, +v. 38, 39.) Gentlemen, if the Catholic Faith, be an invention of _human_ +counsel, and a work of _human_ policy, rest assured, it will of _itself_ +crumble into nought, but if it be _of God_, and if it be the _will of +God_, that England should return to her ancient faith, you cannot +overthrow it, and you cannot fight against God, for as the wise man says, +"there is no wisdom, there is no prudence, there is no counsel against +the Lord." (Prov. ch. xxi., v. 30.) + +Gentlemen, I think you must acknowledge, that I have answered, shortly +indeed, but I hope satisfactorily, your objection, as to the Pope's +gradually extending his _spiritual_, and temporal domination over you +Protestants. Gentlemen, I am not aware, that any one at your meeting, was +so uncourteous as to throw in the face of Catholics, either the +Gunpowder, or Oates' plots. Still, you are aware, that it has been done +at _many_ of the late meetings, and in many places of England, to the +injustice of Catholics. Allow me, to solicit your attention, whilst I say +a few words respecting each of these plots, and whilst I show you, it is +most unjust to throw those diabolical plots in the face of Catholics, +either of the present, or of former ages. + +The Guy Fawkes plot, or as it is usually termed, the Gunpowder Plot, is +often sneeringly, and insultingly thrown in the face of Catholics. Now +let it be remembered, that the original conspirators were only eight in +number, that they were also of the most abandoned character, and that +some of them, years before, had abjured the Catholic faith, and let it +also be remembered, that this plot was disclosed even by a Catholic, Lord +Monteagle, and that the Pope in a letter expressed his detestation of it, +and ordered the Catholic clergy, to prevent by all means in their power, +all similar conspiracies, and to exhort the people to patience and +obedience. Now I ask, is it reasonable, that the wicked deeds of these +few and abandoned conspirators, should be thrown in the face of the whole +body of Catholics; as well might you upbraid our Saviour with the crimes +of Judas. The plot was unknown to all good Catholics, they had nothing +whatever to do with it, and it, and all other plotting whatever, were +condemned and forbidden in the most severe manner, by the Clergy and the +Pope. What could Catholics do more? Why, therefore, are the Catholics of +the present times to be condemned for a plot with which they had no more +to do, than the Protestants of the present day? But I will suppose for a +moment, this diabolical plot was concocted by real Catholics. Can it be +unreasonably urged, against the Catholics of the present day? If you +answer, yes, I will then prove that the Ministers who attended your +meeting, were cursers, murderers, and deserters of Christ. For if you ask +each of them, if he is a minister of Christ, he will answer, certainly. +Well, then, one of the Apostles betrayed our Saviour, another by oaths +and curses, denied him, and all deserted him on the night of his passion. +Now, if the above line of argumentation, against Catholics be valid, then +I may conclude, that the Ministers who attended your meeting, were +murderers, cursers, deniers, and deserters of Christ. Really, if I were +to adopt this mode of argumentation against them, you would think, and +justly, the _upper stories_ of my intellect were of a very strange +structure. How can persons, therefore, have the barefacedness to apply +such reasoning to the Catholics of the present day, respecting the +Gunpowder Plot. + +Whoever will read the history of Titus Oates's Plot, will find that it +was concocted against the Catholics, by some of the brightest characters +for rascality, and perjury, and infamy, and cruelty, that the world ever +beheld. Oates' plot consisted in this, that he accused the Catholics, and +Jesuits in particular, of a plot, to murder King Charles the II., (1678), +to transfer the sovereignty of the realm to the Pope, and to extirpate +the Protestant religion from the land. But was not Titus Oates himself a +_Jesuit_, or at least, a _Catholic_? You shall hear who Titus Oates was, +from the _pen_ of _Protestant_ Historians. + +"Oates, the former of this dreadful plot, was himself the most infamous +of mankind. He was the son of an Anabaptist preacher, took orders in the +Church of England, became chaplain on board the fleet, and was dismissed +for some unnatural practices, not fit to be named." (See Hume's History.) +You shall hear too, who his accomplices were; "Bedloe, a man, if +_possible_, more infamous than Oates himself;" (See Hume's History.) And +these were soon backed by others. "A wretch, named Carstairs led the way, +and soon, from all the brothels, gambling houses, and spunging houses of +London, _false witnesses_ poured in, to swear away the lives of Roman +Catholics." (See Macaulay's History of England.) And yet, on the +barefaced testimony, of these abandoned, and infamous wretches, the +Catholic Noblemen and Gentlemen, were, with the exception of the Duke of +York, expelled from their seats in Parliament. Some of them, (although as +innocent of the crimes of which they were accused, as the new-born babe), +were tried, and executed on the false, and contradictory evidence, of +these base wretches. All of them, died protesting their innocence; and +many of them, embraced the opportunity to declare their abhorrence, of +the doctrines so commonly, but so unjustly, attributed to Catholics. +Their speeches at the place of execution, are still on record. (See "A +Remonstrance of Piety and Innocence," 1683. Dodd's History, vol. iii., p. +356.) And if ever a man, may be believed to speak with sincerity, it is +when, in the full possession of his senses, he stands on the brink of +eternity, and expects the next moment, to be presented before an +Omniscient Judge. One of them, Lord Stafford, referred the Peers, at his +trial, for an account of his religious creed, to a small tract, entitled +"Catholic Principles." This small tract has often been printed, and was +then, and is still, considered to convey an accurate notion of the +Catholic faith. Well may Hume say, that "this Popish plot, is an +incident, which, for the credit of the nation, it were better to bury in +eternal oblivion, but which it is necessary to perpetuate, both for the +truth of history, and to warn, if possible, their posterity, and all +mankind, never again to fall into so _shameful_, so _barbarous_ a +_delusion_." (See Hume's History.) And yet Oates was rewarded with +appointments in the Royal Palace, and had £1200 a year assigned him, as +the wages of his iniquity, and Bedloe £500: and Oates was called "the +Saviour of the nation." + +But how did these wretches come off at last? You shall hear again, from +Mr. Macaulay. About seven years later, when the madness, and the delusion +of the people, had passed away, it was resolved, to bring these +wretches, who had spilled so much blood, to their _own_ trial. "Some of +the wretches," (says Macaulay) "were already beyond the reach of justice. +Bedloe had died in his wickedness, without one sign of remorse or shame. +Dugdale had followed him to the grave, driven mad by the furies of an +evil conscience, and with loud shrieks, imploring those, who stood around +his bed, to take away Lord Stafford. (A Catholic Lord, whose life he had +sworn away, seven years ago.) Carstairs, too, was gone. His end, was all +horror, and despair, and with his last breath, he told his attendants to +throw him into a ditch, like a dog, for that he was not fit, to sleep in +Christian burial ground." Mr. Macaulay thus describes Oates' appearance, +at _his_ trial. "A few years earlier, his short neck, his legs uneven, as +those of a badger, his forehead low, as that of a baboon, his purple +cheeks, and monstrous length of chin, had been familiar to all, who +frequented the courts of law. He had been the idol of the nation--men had +uncovered their heads to him, and called him, the deliverer of his +country. They _now shuddered_ at the sight of the _hideous_ features, on +which _villany_ seemed to be written, by the _hand of God_." (See +Macaulay's History of England.) Horrible as were the sufferings of Oates, +they did not equal his crimes. Such, gentlemen, is a short, but true +account of Titus Oates's Plot, and of his abandoned, and perjured +accomplices. And yet, some have the audacity to throw this infamous plot, +in the face of the Catholics, even at the present day. To such I would +say, "you are either ignorant of history, or not; if you are ignorant of +history, it is the part of a simpleton, to talk on subjects which he does +not understand." But if you are acquainted with history, I beg to address +you in the words of the poet-- + + "A moral, sensible, and well bred man, + Will not offend me, and no other can." + +Gentlemen, I now appeal to you, if it is not evident from what I have +advanced in the preceding pages, that the late crusade against Catholics, +has been most unjust, and most cruel. If you will seriously, and coolly, +and impartially consider what has been advanced, you must be convinced, +that all your alarms, and those of many other Englishmen, are mere +chimeras of your own imaginations. But if, to some of you, the above +reasoning does not appear satisfactory, I am sure it will to every +sensible and unbiased Englishman. Englishmen, indeed, like all other +nations, have _their faults_, and _their perfections_. In times of +general excitement, and of public panic, nothing is too absurd, for their +credulity. In the hour of excitement, and of public panic, _pigmies_, +appear _giants_ to them, and _mole-hills_, swell into _mountains_. +Witness the late railway mania. This mania, spread like wildfire, through +the higher, the middle, and even the lower classes, and threw the whole +nation, into a fever of excitement. Before their excited imaginations, +rose the golden dreams of their _six_, and _eight_, and _ten_ per cent., +of railways, as the _best_ and _surest_ investment for their property, in +short, as the easiest and most direct means, of turning their mole-hills +of money into mountains of gold. _In vain_, were Englishmen warned, and +cautioned by _sensible_, and _thinking_ persons, _against_ these _golden_ +prospects of their excited imaginations. Convinced, they either _would +not_, or _could not_ be. But lo! the mighty bubble burst, and then, to +their loss, and sorrow, they both _saw_, and _acknowledged_ the _folly_ +of their former excitement, of their _railway golden dreams_. + +Again, I say, when Englishmen return to their _cooler_ moments, and +_seriously_ reflect, on all the _late hubbub_, about _Pope's Bulls_, and +_Guy Fawkes_, and _Gunpowder Plots_, and _Catholic Mummeries and +Superstitions_, I feel confident, they will verify the words of Dr. +Hughes, the Catholic Prelate of New York, who lately preached in London, +on his way to Rome. "I am sure (says this distinguished Prelate,) that +this great, and liberal nation, (England) _will_, after this _temporary_ +excitement is _over_, _be ashamed_ of their _present_ conduct, and will +be _astonished_, how they could _ever think_, of proposing any steps, +which tended to _abridge_, the _liberty_ of _any_ portion, of their +countrymen, and violate that freedom in religion, which _is their boast_. +The (English) Ministry _cannot_ go _one_ step back, upon the track of +_persecutions_, if they make but _one_ step, in _that_ direction, they +will be _condemned_, by _every liberal_ minded man, and will be looked +upon, with _contempt_ by the _rest_ of the nations of the _world_." (Dr. +Hughes' Sermon. London, December 1st, 1850.) + +Hence we find, that _most_, of the _great_ and _enlightened_ statesmen of +_England_, always _boldly_, and _freely_, advocated the freedom, and +liberties of the _Catholics_. _As long_, as we retain _any_ respect for +genius, and discernment, for Parliamentary eloquence, and political +wisdom, the names of Pitt, and of Fox, of Burke, and of Windham, of +Canning, and of Peel, will stand _foremost_, in the _public_ estimation. +These eminent statesmen, however they might _differ_ on _other_ subjects, +concurred in supporting the _cause_ of the _Catholics_. _Their's_ was the +conviction of _liberal_, and _enlightened_ minds, who forgot the +distinctions of _party_, in their _zeal_, to serve the cause of +_justice_, and of _freedom_. Yes, they _well knew_, that the _British_ +Constitution, was _not_ a constitution of _restraints_, and _penalties_, +that it was _framed_ to preserve the rights of _freemen_, that it was +formed, for the _whole_, not for a _part_, and that it was destined, like +the sun, to shed its benign influence _upon all_. And _hence_, they knew, +that they could not _better_ consult its _prosperity_ and _stability_, +than by fearlessly, and manfully battling, for _equal_ rights, and +_equal_ justice _to all_. + +Gentlemen, I must now beg leave to retire, as my presence is required, in +a _more august_ assembly. You know, your address to the Magistrates for +calling a meeting, &c., was _headed_ by certain Protestant Ministers, and +you know also, that most of their fellow labourers in the vineyard, of +the Protestant Church, have been most _active_, and _zealous_ in the +_late_ crusade against the _Catholics_. Now, to pass over these reverend +gentlemen with _silent_ contempt, would be, in my humble opinion, an act +of great _incivility_, and _disrespect_ on _my_ part; and which, _they_ +might perhaps consider, _a most extraordinary_, and _presumptuous +movement_, on _my_ part; I beg leave, gentlemen, therefore, to adjourn to +this _august_ assembly, and as I shall have to show these reverend +gentlemen, what "an extraordinary and presumptuous movement," _their +Protestant_ Church, has been making, _for a long time_, on the _pockets_, +and on the _intellects_ of Englishmen, I shall be very glad, if you will +accompany me, and see verified the poetical words of my two texts, +annexed to my first _little_ address to you-- + + "I would you had been there to see + How the light blazed up so gloriously." + + "And then in naked majesty, + With brow serene, and beaming placid light, + Came truth." + +FOOTNOTES: + +[A] Lingard's Anglo-Saxon, vol. 1, p. 189, 190. + +[B] Macaulay, tells us, that the number of Roman Catholics is not fewer +than 150,000,000, and that it would be difficult to shew that all the +other Christian sects united, amount, to 120,000,000. I quite agree with +his words, "not fewer," and "it would be difficult to shew;" for upon an +accurate calculation, it would be found that the Catholics amount nearer +to 200,000,000, than to 150,000,000, and that all the other Christian +sects, united into one body, are nearer 100,000,000, than 120,000,000. +However, Macaulay's statement is quite sufficient to prove what we have +cited it for, viz:--that the Roman Catholics are the greatest body of +Christians, and therefore have the best title to the ancient and +honourable name of Catholic. + +[C] In the Apostle's Creed, _we all_ profess to believe in the _Holy +Catholic_ Church. Now, if this is not _our_ Church, I would ask, what +Church _is it_? Is it the collection of sects which have sprung from the +Reformation? But, then, it would not be _Catholic_, for as they are the +smaller number, they cannot claim universality. Is it the Theological +hodge-podge, the farrago of all the religions, which believe in the +Gospel? Then it cannot be _Holy_, for we should form the _principal_ part +of it, and you know, the immaculate Church of England tells us, our +doctrines are idolatrous. I really think, people had better leave us in +the _quiet_ possession of our old inheritance, the honourable and ancient +name of Catholic, and _then_ they would avoid the above ridiculous +consequences. + +[D] I have sometimes been asked, and the question has sometimes been +slyly popped to me, and to others, by certain limbs of the law, if I was +a _Jesuit_? I answer first, that I have not the honour to belong to that +learned, and much calumniated body, the Jesuits. I answer secondly, I +perfectly understood the _sly_ drift of these _questions_, and +_inuendoes_. It was as good as to say, "Jesuitism is a strange compound +of all kinds of tricks and quirks, and of mental reservations, and +deceptions. Now this little spectacle fellow, is one of them, and +therefore, he is up to all the Jesuitical trade, and is a perfect +specimen of it. Nay, I believe, that he could slyly board us with his +Jesuitical tricks, _even_ while we were looking on." Well, one good turn +certainly deserves another. And now, I must as politely as I can, tell +these limbs of the law, that if I am to judge of the law from the little, +that I have really seen, and know about _them_, and that if Jesuitism be +_really_, what they _imagine_ it is, and if the whole of England ever +became Catholic, and then, from Catholicism jumped to Jesuitism, in this +case, I certainly think that these limbs of the law, will not have to +study, the celestial arts of Jesuitism, as pourtrayed in their own +imagination; for they will be _already_, perfectly dubbed masters of +Israel in that art, and they will certainly occupy distinguished places, +in the various departments of _mental reservations_, pious frauds, and +charitable tricks and quirks upon their neighbour's pockets. Really this +reminds me of Paddy, who had just arrived from Ireland, and was +_sneeringly_ asked by a _busy_ Englishman, what kind of a crop of +Murphies, they had had in Ireland? Pat had a shillalah in his hand, he up +with it, knocked down the Englishman, and said; "And sure your honour, we +have had a very good crop of Murphies, and you may know it by the feel, +for that is the stalk of one." Now, I hope these limbs of the law, will +not be offended at me for taking up my spectacle shillalah, and just +politely flooring them, for their _Jesuitical inuendoes_ and _mental +reservations_ in my regard. I hope they will not be offended, at my +defending myself, for their own profession will teach them, that every +one is allowed fair play, whether he be a metamorphosed calumniated +Jesuit, or a limb of the law in the body of a man's pocket. But far be it +from me to adopt their extensive, and sweeping mode of argumentation, +viz., the law of the land is a heap of deceptions, and tricks, now such a +man is a lawyer, therefore he must be a sleight-of-hand gentleman in that +art. Before I make this sweeping conclusion, I ought _first_, to examine +seriously, and carefully, if the law _really is_, this strange compound +of deceptions, and I ought then, to examine and really know, that this +lawyer has really acted according to this deception, I ought to do this, +before I condemn him personally, or open the flood-gates of condemnation +on the whole respectable body of lawyers. This is the argumentation which +reason and justice tell me I ought to adopt. Now just let these limbs of +the law, adopt this line of argumentation with regard to Jesuitism and +Jesuits, and then, they will be both limbs of the law, and limbs of fair +play. + +[E] But some one will perhaps inquire, does the Protestant Church +consider _your_ Catholic Ministers _really_ ordained? I reply she does, +for were any Catholic Priest to go over to the Protestant Church, she +would not ordain him. And why? Because the Protestant Church got her +ordinations (if she has any) from us, and to question _our_ ordination, +would be to strike at the foundation of _her own_. + +[F] "Catholicity, which has been this night, the subject of so much +abuse, has been the belief of the most extensive, and enlightened nations +in Europe, and of the most illustrious characters, that ever did honour +to the name of man."--(Speech of Lord Hutchinson in the House of Lords, +May 10th, 1805.) + +[G] The following are the words of Mr. Cobbett, a protestant, writer +respecting the introduction of the Protestant religion into these realms. +"The Queen (Elizabeth) reigned for forty five years, and these forty-five +years, were spent in deeds of such cruelty, as the world had never heard +of, or read of before; and all for the purpose of compelling her people, +to submit to this established (Protestant) Church. With regard to the +cruelties of this monster, in woman's shape, her butcherings, her +rippings up, her tearing out of the bowels of her subjects, her torments +of every description, in which she was always cordially supported, by the +lawgiving makers of the (Protestant) prayer book, I must refer the +reader, to my history of the Protestant reformation; suffice it to say +(here), that in these forty-five years, which were employed in the +establishing of this Church, there were more cruelty, more bloodshed, +more suffering, than ever were witnessed in the world, in any other +country in a like period of time." (Cobbett's Legacy to Parsons, p. 38.) + + + + +AN ADDRESS + +TO THE + +CLERGYMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. + +"A marvellous project, (is) i'faith, and a merry jest withal!" + + +MOST REVEREND GENTLEMEN, + +You cannot be _surprised_, that I have _not_ taken my text from the +_Scripture_, for many of you tell the people, that we _Catholic_ +Clergymen wish to conceal from the people that sacred volume. To have, +therefore, taken my text from the _Scripture_ for the _sake_ of the +_people_, would be like falsifying your words, and to have quoted it for +your instructions, would have been most presumptuous on my part, as every +one knows you are masters of Israel, both in word and deed, in the +knowledge of that sacred volume. Had I, therefore, been so presumptuous +as to have quoted Scripture for _your_ information, you might have +perhaps addressed me in the words of the Poet-- + + "Ye Popish blockheads, mitred Cambridge cries, + Begone; I and my friends alone are wise, + Rich with the spoils of Babylon, 'tis fit + That _we_ should claim monopoly of wit." + +Well, among the great diffusion of biblical knowledge, which has been so +_gloriously_ spread among the people by your Scriptural Church, as by Law +established, I happened one day _fortunately_ to hear, that you +Reverends often told the people, that there was a golden and heavenly +rule in the Scriptures, viz.:--_that they were never to do unto others, +what they would not wish others to do unto them_. Now we cannot for a +moment suppose, that like spiritual guide-posts, _you_ would wish to +inculcate this golden rule to _others_, and not follow it _yourselves_. +Well then, you have been _lately_ trying to arouse the indignation of the +people, by informing them in the most _dignified_ manner, that the Pope +of Rome has just made a most "extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" +on the Protestants of England. Now what shall we say, if it turn out, +that you and _your Reverend_ Protestant ancestors, have for a long time +been making a "most extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on the +_pockets_, and on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? + +Let us then proceed to examine _coolly_, and _calmly_, the above points. +I will endeavour, most Reverend Gentlemen, to discuss these points with +as much temper, and forbearance as I possibly can. But, you must +remember, that _you_ and many of _your_ Reverend body, have been +endeavouring to convict, _without ceremony_, the _numerous_ and +_respectable_ Catholic body of England, of the crimes of wishing to +extend their _popish spiritual_ and _temporal_ domination over the +Protestants of England. For this purpose, your zealous and Reverend body +have, with pious industry, raked together the filth of ancient +controversy, and poured it _without mercy_ on the heads of Catholics, and +on that Church, of which it is my pride to be a minister. Now, Reverend +Gentlemen, _you_, who deal so copiously in hard words, certainly ought +not to complain, if you should happen sometimes, to meet with them in +return. If _you_ demand respect from _others_, you ought certainly to +respect a _more numerous body_ of Christians, (I mean the Catholic +Christian world,) who have no reason to think themselves, your inferiors +in talent, learning, or judgment. Well then, let us now proceed to the +discussion of the above two points. + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, in a book (but _mind_ not the _Scripture_) +called the _extraordinary_ Black Book, published in London in the year +1831, by Effingham Wilson, Royal Exchange, I find the following +statement of the income of the Church of England as by Law established. +Of course, I am aware, that certain changes have been made by Government +(since the publication of the above book) as to the amount of individual +incomes, but the _aggregate_ sum is still absorbed by the Protestant +Church, as by Law established. Well then, in the above-mentioned, +extraordinary Black Book, I find the various incomes of the Church of +England there stated, and would you believe it! they form a sum of money, +TO THE TUNE _of nine millions, four hundred and fifty-two thousands, five +hundred and sixty-five pounds per annum_. + +Now let us see, how well the Bishops, and Archbishops of the Reformation, +have thriven on the above _spiritual_ food. The following is an extract +from the probate duty returns, and of course, must be _real_ testimony as +to the _worth_ of these _poor in spirit_ children, when they awoke "in +that undiscovered country, from whose bourne no traveller returns." + + EXTRACT FROM PROBATE OF WILLS. + + £ + Stopford, Bishop of Cork, left his family 25,000 + Percy, Bishop of Dromore 40,000 + Cleaver, Bishop of Ferns 50,000 + Bernard, Bishop of Limerick 60,000 + Knox, Bishop of Killaloe 100,000 + Fowler, Archbishop of Dublin 150,000 + Beresford, Archbishop of Tuam 250,000 + Porter, Bishop of Clogher 250,000 + Hawkins, Bishop of Raphoe 250,000 + Agur, Archbishop of Cashel 400,000 + Bishop Warburton 500,000 + +Now just add up the above items, and then, you will see that these +_Protestant_ Bishops and Archbishops, _after_ maintaining themselves, +their wives and families, left _behind_ them, according to the probate +duty returns, _no less than the enormous sum of two millions and +seventy-five thousand pounds sterling_. Really, when these _mammon-godly_ +souls entered the gates of heaven, with all these paraphernalia of gold, +how amazed must the celestial inmates have been! They would wonder +whence these _golden_ spirits came, but of this they would be convinced, +that they must have come from the land of the _living_, and had certainly +_piously_ reformed the words of the Scripture, "Blessed are the poor in +spirit," and really verified the words of my text, "What a _marvellous_ +project is faith, and a _merry_ jest withal!" + +So far, Reverend Gentlemen, I think the people will begin to conclude, +that your Reverend body has, for some time, been making a most +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the _pockets_ of Englishmen, +and would to heaven! I could stop here. But I must _now_ show the people +of England, that _your Protestant_ Church as by Law established, is +receiving more money by _four hundred and fifty-three thousands, five +hundred and sixty-five pounds_, than all the other Christian churches in +the _whole_ world. The above _extraordinary_ Black Book, gives a scale of +the _comparative_ expenses of the Church of _England_, and of all the +other _Christian_ churches in the _whole_ world. Now by this scale, it is +shown that the _total_ income of all the Christian churches in the +various parts of the world, is eight millions nine hundred and +ninety-nine thousand pounds; and the above scale shows, that the income +of the Church of _England_, is nine millions, four hundred and fifty-two +thousands, five hundred and sixty-five pounds. Now, if you will just +place the _smaller_ of these under the _larger_ number, and subtract the +one from the other, you will see that the _income_ of the Protestant +Church _in England_, exceeds the total income of _all_ the other +_Christian_ churches in the whole world, by _four hundred and fifty-three +thousands, five hundred and sixty-five pounds_. Oh, mighty England! thou +boastest, _and justly_, that thy majestic fleet rides on the waves, the +triumphant mistress of the seas; and thou mayest also _as truly_, but not +_so justly_, boast, that thy _Scriptural_ Church, as by Law +_established_, rides triumphant on the _golden_ waves of _mammon_, and +that she is _really mistress_ of the world, _in point of mammon_; she is +_truly_ the _grand_ and _golden_ emporium of _clerical_ incomes. Oh, how +justly may the ministers of this Church, address her, as their golden +calf, in these words of the Scripture, "Where _thou_ goest, _I_ will go; +and where _thou_ lodgest, _I_ will lodge; and _thy_ people shall be _my_ +people." (Ruth i. 16.) "Yea! and we will kill the fatted calf, and slay +the rams, and make _merry_." (Prov. v. 9.) + +But you will reply, we got all this money from _you papists_. Yes, +courteous clerks, to the _honour_ of the Catholic Church be it said, that +all this money was left by our _charitable_ ancestors; and I will now +judge you from _your own_ mouths. _Mind_ and _mark it well_, that in the +_Catholic_ times of old England, the above sums of money were divided +into _three_ parts: _one_ for the maintenance of the clergy, the _second_ +for the repair of the churches, and the _third_ for the support of the +_poor_. In those good old _Catholic_ times, there were no church-rates, +nor poor-rates. But your _god-like_ church as by law established, thought +it more just, or at least _convenient_, to pocket _herself_ the _whole_ +of the above sum, and to leave to the _public_ the charitable office, of +providing for the other _two_ purposes. Really, Most Reverend Gentlemen, +I candidly appeal to you, if this was not "a most extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" of your clerical ancestors on the _pockets_ of the +people; and _really_, must not people of the _present_ day think it "a +most extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the part of you Reverend +Gentlemen, to continue these _pious_ frauds, and _godly_ practices of +your ancestors? In _this_, at least, you _fully_ observe the commands of +the _Scripture_, "Remove not the landmark of thy forefathers." Oh ye +poor! (whom I sincerely love for the sake of my Saviour,) when I enter +your hovels, where sickness, misery, and want meet together, and witness +the scenes of distress that are passing there;--when I see a few handfuls +of dying embers, that are calculated rather to starve you, than afford +you the necessary comforts of warmth;--when I see the bed of +wretchedness, on which you cast your wearied limbs;--when I view the +tattered clothes, which scarcely cover you decently, much less protect +you from the inclemency of the weather;--when I behold your pale and +sickly countenances, that bespeak the poorness and scarcity of your +food;--when I view your poor little children, begging in vain, with tears +of artless innocence, a morsel of bread to satisfy the cravings of +hunger;--when I witness scenes of this heart-rending description, (scenes +which are not very uncommon now-a-days), the _charity_ of our _Catholic_ +ancestors, and the _inhumanity_ of _your_ Church as by law established, +rush vividly on my mind, and call to my recollection the words of our +Saviour, "Come, ye blessed of My Father, possess ye the kingdom prepared +for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave +me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink. I was a stranger, and +you took me in; naked, and you covered me; sick, and you visited me; I +was in prison, and you came to me. Then he shall say to them also that +shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting +fire, which was prepared for the devil, and his angels. For I was hungry, +and you gave me not to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me not to drink. +I was a stranger, and you took me not in; naked, and you covered me not; +sick and in prison, and you did not visit me. Then they also shall answer +him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a +stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to thee? +Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen I say to you, as long as you did +it not to one of these least," (namely the poor), "neither did you do it +to me." (St. Matt. xxv. 34 to 45.) Oh how _strikingly_ does the _first_ +part of this sacred passage apply to _our charitable_ Catholic ancestors? +But shall I apply the second part to _you_, or _your_ Protestant +ancestors? Oh! heaven forbid I should! I say with the great St. Paul, I +judge no man; but charity for you, and the poor, induce me to entreat of +you, and to ask of God to give you His grace, to commence a real reform +in your _church property_, for the _sake_ of the _poor_, and to restore +to the _poor_, what your Protestant ancestors so _unjustly_ took from +them. + +But you will perhaps reply, that all this church property, has been +_justly_ given to your Protestant Church, by the _law_ of the _land_; for +as the law of the land, _justly_ secures _to the landlord, his rents_, so +the law of the land, _justly_ secures to _your church, the tithes_. I +answer, in the first place, that by no law, either human, or divine, can +property be _justly_ applied to any _other_ purpose, than to _that_ for +which the _intention_ of the testator left it. Now one-third of this +church property, was left by our _Catholic_ ancestors, for the support of +the _poor_; and _as long_ as this property, was in the hands of the +_Catholic Church_, the poor always received _their just_ share. Hence, +among _all_ the calumnies against the _Catholic_ Church, even her +_basest_ enemies, could _never_ accuse her of _injustice to the poor_. I +answer secondly, the law of the land, as to _landlords_, is a _good_ law, +because the landlord gives to his tenant _value_ (viz., the use of the +land) for what he (the landlord) receives; whereas the law of tithes is a +_bad_ law, because it often exacts tithes, where the payer has never +received, _one farthing_ of value from the _parson_. Now in this case, it +does appear to me (and I am sure it must to many others) most unjust to +demand it _from persons_, who never received a _pin's-worth_ of good, +from _your_ ministry in their lives. Nay, perhaps the _only return_ they +got, for the payment of their tithes was, to hear their religion +_abused_, and to be held up before the public, as guilty of those _very_ +crimes, which _these_ reverends _themselves_ were _really_ committing, +either by their robbing the poor of their just share, or by unjustly +exacting from _others_ money, for which the _payers_ had never received +one farthing of value.[H] + +And now, most Reverend Gentlemen, I must just let the people see, how you +contrive to blind them, by throwing _popish_ dust into their eyes. All +the noise, which you make, _about the pope's bulls, and about popish +spiritual and temporal domination_, is a mere _ruse de guerre_ of _many_ +of you, (some of you indeed, I believe, are sincere in your motives, and +actions,) to divert _public_ attention, from the _great temporalities_ +of the established Church. You call, and hold your public and glorious +meetings. With upturned hands and eyes, with high-_souled_ strains of +_devotional_ eloquence, with cordial community of feeling, got up between +the _established_ Church, and _those_ whom you indeed honour _with your +lips_ by the title of reverends, but whom, _in your hearts_, you deem +_mere phantoms_ of ministers, with silvery tones, and well-turned +periods, of _rag-tag_ and _bob-tail_ inspirations; you excite the +breathless attention of your audience, and profess the _most sanctified_ +attachment to your _godly_ Church, and to your glorious Constitution, +under the protection of whose wing, _you_ are _slyly_ basking in the +sunshine of _godly_ mammon, and _worldly_ wealth. Should any poor +_Catholic_, or _charitable dissenter_, (who wishes _you_ to _do_ to +_others_ as _you_ would be _done_ by,) obtrude himself on the notice of +your meeting, a thundering philippic is _instantly_ raised against +_popery_, and gaining strength and speed, and loudness in its progress, +rumbles onward, until at last, it bursts forth into a _tremendous_ +elemental roar, increased by the zealous acclamations of an enraptured +and fanatical audience. Oh, most Reverend Gentlemen, this is really a +_glorious_, and _very profitable_ humbug. _As long_ as _you_ can manage, +to keep the people in _this feverish state of excitement_, the gulls will +think more of _discussing pope's_ bulls, _Guy Fawkes's, and Gunpowder +Plots_, than of _questioning_ the _moral_ basis of the law, which +entitles _you_ to take from _the poor_, their _just_ share of _Church_ +property, left by _our charitable_ ancestors, and of exacting tithes and +Church-rates from _those_, who do not belong to _your_ flock, and _for +whom you do nothing in return_. Thus, you _successfully_ stave off the +_discussion of Church_ property, professing all the while, the most +_devotional_ concern for the _spiritual_ welfare of _the gulls_, on whose +_pockets_, you are making a most 'extraordinary, and presumptuous +movement.' Thus _you_ reap the _profits_, and _laugh_ at the _fools_, who +are _cajoled_ by _your grand_ displays. Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, +this extraordinary and presumptuous conduct, does, in my humble opinion, +_beat all the powers of impudence_.[I] + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have now proved "the extraordinary and +presumptuous movement," which _your scriptural_ Church as by law +established, has been making for a long time on the _pockets_ of +Englishmen. I must now proceed to show, what "a most extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" she has been making for a long time, on the +_intellects_ of Englishmen. Would to God that occasion had never been +given to me to touch on _this_ subject! But remember, that _many_ of your +_reverend_ body, have been _publicly_ advancing the most _pretty_, and +_polite_ things against _us Catholics_. The newspapers, will bear ample +testimony to the _strange_, and _horrid_ things, which _many_ of your +_reverends_, have _lately_ uttered against the Catholic Church. Now, what +they have in general uttered against us, is, _unfortunately_, _not_ +founded on _truth_; but mind, what I shall advance is _really true_, +although _most awful_, nay _almost_ incredible, had not your _Protestant_ +testimonies borne _ample_ witness _to it_. Remember, also, that although +Our Saviour was the _most_ meek, and kind creature that the world _ever_ +beheld, _still_, when the _honour_ of His Heavenly Father was _insulted_ +and _outraged_, He cast the buyers and sellers out of the Temple. Now, +some of your reverend body, have, in my ideas, lately used all their +endeavours to insult, and outrage the Catholic Church, which, I consider, +the Temple of God. Pardon me, therefore, if I should with the spiritual +arms of _truth_, (and I hope of _charity_,) cast _them_ out of that +temple, and show the world, they had _better_ have been in _their own_ +temple, and have tried to have _re_formed _it_, _before_ they had +endeavoured to turn masters of Israel, in their _neighbours'_ temple. + +But _this_, Reverend Gentlemen, I must say, that if the Catholic Church, +had _no better_ foundation than _declamation_ against the _Protestant_ +Church, I would not be either a _minister_, or a _member_ of it for a +_single_ day. But mind, the Catholic Church has both a _good_ foundation, +and can also show the _flimsy_ texture of the _Protestant_ Church, when +Protestant ministers are so _imprudent_ as to attack her. + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, I can only say, had _you_ remained quiet, _I_ +should have been _innocent_ of the disagreeable task, of having to state +the following _awful_ facts. But as _you_ have not, I can only add, I am +_innocent_ of the consequences, look _you_ to them. I will not indeed +exclaim, with the Scripture, "Its blood be upon you, and upon your +children;" but I will rather say, in the spirit of charity, may it bring +you, and your followers, to a serious consideration, and to a sense of +duty. But some of you reverends will _perhaps_ infer, from the awful +truths which I shall advance, that I must believe that all, who are not +of _our_ communion, must go to hell. _Appalling sentence!_ Christ +certainly has said, that he that will not hear the Church, is to be to +us as a heathen and a publican (that is, excluded from our spiritual +communion.) But Christ does not say, he will _go to hell_, much less, +therefore, ought _I_ to _rashly_ condemn him. St. Paul, also, warns us to +judge _no man_, for this good reason, because _we, also_ shall have to +stand before the tribunal of Christ. Far, therefore, be it from me to +open the flood-gates of damnation, even on a _single_ individual, much +less on the _whole_ body of our Protestant brethren. Although, therefore, +I shall shortly advance truths, most awful, and almost incredible, still, +let no one imagine, I mean anything PERSONAL. Oh, no, I will say with the +poet-- + + "Let not this weak unknowing hand, + Presume thy bolts to throw, + Or deal damnation round the land, + On all I judge thy foe." + +Well, then, let it be remembered, that I shall advance only undeniable +facts, without intending to deal damnation _on you_, or on the _whole_ +Protestant body. + + "I (shall) only speak right on, + Yes, as you know me all, a plain blunt man, + That love my friends, and that they know full well, + Who gave me public cause to speak the truth. + I'll tell you _that_, which you yourselves _might_ know." + +A certain Spanish chemist, thought that _God's_ formation of his master, +had not been executed in the most perfect, and durable manner; and this +chemist had the audacious presumption to imagine, that if he demolished +his master, he could raise him to life again, to a more perfect, and +durable specimen of workmanship, than he was, when God first made him. +For this purpose, this audacious chemist cut his master into pieces, and +put the various parts into his sublimatory glass, with the design of +raising his master again, by chemical operation, to a more durable, and +perfect state of life than he was, when he was the handiwork of _God's_ +formation. Now, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I will not apply this to your +Church, but _this_ I will do, I will show you what the Church _was_, and +_is_, which the fathers of the Reformation wished first to demolish, on +account of her imperfections, and then, to raise her again to a more +perfect specimen of spiritual life; I will show the characters of these +spiritual chemists; I will show you the wonderful works of their +spiritual chemistry, and the wonderful spiritual works of their +scriptural hands; and then, I will leave you, and others to judge, +whether these first reformers, and these new soul menders, _did, or did +not_, really imitate the strange, and presumptuous conduct of this +Spanish chemist. + +When God first created man, He imprinted on his heart the light of +reason, which (whether aided by revelation or not, it is not necessary +here to enquire) taught him his duty to his God, to his neighbour, and to +himself. This light was also imprinted on the hearts of his descendants; +but as man fell from God by sin, the light of this natural law was +greatly impaired, both in the hearts of our _first_ parents, and of all +_their_ descendants. The light of this natural law, though much impaired +by Adam's fall, is, and ever has been, imprinted on the hearts of all, +and is, and ever has been, the foundation of all moral rectitude. The +imperfection of this natural law was, before our Saviour came, supplied +by the aid of revelation, which Almighty God communicated to mankind, at +various times, through His chosen servants. But at _last_, the Almighty +was pleased to send His only Son from heaven to earth, to supply the +deficiency of this natural law, and to teach mankind, in the most perfect +manner, their duty to God, to their neighbour, and to themselves. Hence +our Saviour beautifully says, "He came _not_ to destroy the law, but to +fulfil it," that is, He came to supply the imperfections of the natural +law, caused by Adam's fall, and to teach us, in the most perfect manner, +our duty to our God, to our neighbour, and to ourselves. Hence, for this +purpose He became man, and united our humanity to His divinity. In this +God-man, were concentrated all the treasures of divine wisdom and +knowledge; and to this God-man, were given all power in heaven, and on +earth. It is plain, therefore, as our Saviour beautifully says, He came +to be the way, the truth, and the life to all mankind; that is, He came +to be the way, by showing us the true way of heaven, which had been +darkened, and obscured by the sin of our first parents; He came to be the +truth, by revealing to us those supernatural truths, which the natural +law did not reveal, and by revealing to us more clearly those truths, +which the natural law revealed only obscurely; and lastly, He came to be +our life, by communicating to mankind His graces, by which they were +enabled to _practise_ the truths, which this divine law _taught_, and +thus, by the _knowledge_, and _faithful practice_ of this divine law, to +arrive at last at the kingdom of heaven. Hence, fully sensible of this +truth, the Apostles are continually in the Scriptures reminding us, on +_the one hand_, of man's fall, and the sad consequences of that fall; and +_on the other hand_, of our liberation from sin, and of the abundant +blessings we have received, by redemption through Jesus Christ. + +Now, that mankind _in every age_, might be partakers of these abundant, +and spiritual blessings, Jesus Christ was pleased to found a Church, and +to invest this Church with the same spiritual powers, which He had +received from His heavenly Father. This Church, _through Jesus Christ_, +was to be the _infallible_ source of all spiritual knowledge, and of all +spiritual grace; in short, it was to be the _visible_, the _infallible_, +and _the incorruptible_ Church of all ages, with the world for its +boundaries, and time for its duration. + +I will now, give you a short description of this Church of Christ; +attend, and I will tell you, in as few words as I can, what this Church +always _was_, and really _is_. Catholicity, or Christ's Church, began +with our Saviour, received her mission, her powers, and her doctrine, +from Jesus Christ. She has been distinguished in every age, for the unity +of her faith, and the sanctity of her doctrine, for the universality of +her extent, and the apostolicity of her origin. No _earthly_ +consideration, could ever induce her, to swerve _one iota_ from the +sacred deposit, and unity of faith, delivered to her by Jesus Christ. +Hence, whenever she found any in her communion, either layman, priest, or +bishop, or _even a whole nation_, wishing to _change_, or _add to_, or +diminish _one tittle_ of the _faith_, delivered by her heavenly founder, +she _at first_, like a tender mother, expostulated with them, appealed to +the grounds and truth of her faith, and traced it to the mouth, either of +our Saviour or His Apostles; but if they disregarded her tender +expostulations, she then, as St. Paul did the incestuous Corinthian, cut +them off from her communion, and showed them, when _her faith_ was at +stake, she feared neither the _frowns_ of individuals, nor the _strength_ +of nations. Every article of her faith is so holy in itself, and so +conducive to true holiness, that she challenges her greatest adversaries, +to show the _smallest stain_ in any part of what she _really_ teaches, +and the most convincing proof of their being _unable_ to do so, is, that +not daring to attack her _true_ doctrine, they, by calumny and +misrepresentation, lay things to her charge which she even _detests_ and +_condemns_.[J] And then, after combating a _phantom_ of their _own_ +creation, exult in an easy and decisive victory. From the dawn of +Christianity to the present day, there has not been a nation converted to +Christianity, but what was converted by her zealous exertions, nor is +there a religion under the sun except hers, that can prove that any of +her members, were ever honoured on account of their virtues, and +sanctity, with the name of saint. She can look back through eighteen +centuries, and shew that the unity and sanctity of her doctrine, are the +_very same_ in the _nineteenth_ century, as they were in the _first_ +century. She can trace a long succession of popes, even to the first +pope, who was St. Peter. She can present you a long catalogue of learned +and polite nations, of scholars, philosophers, and divines, of generals, +statesmen, and princes, of saints, martyrs, and confessors, who looked +upon her faith as their best inheritance, a treasure which they held more +dear than life itself. In short, she can prove, that she is _now_ that +Church, which _our Saviour first_ founded on a rock, against which, He +promised, that the gates of hell should never prevail, and that He, and +His Holy Spirit, should remain with it, teaching it all truth, _until the +end of the world_. Hence, she has passed through the stormy trials of +_eighteen_ centuries, which would have long since shivered any _human_ +institution into atoms, and now stands forth, ever fresh and vigorous, in +all her pristine strength, but silvered with the venerable hoar of ages. + +This is a short description of the visible, infallible, and incorruptible +Catholic Church of Christ; I will now show you how this Church was +formed, and how it was to be perpetuated, _from age to age_, with the +world for its boundaries, and time for its duration. The Prophet Daniel +foresaw this Church, when he said (Dan. c. ii.), "The God of heaven +should set up a kingdom, which should _never_ be destroyed." And our +Saviour (Matt. xvi.) informs us, that He is the maker and builder of this +Church. Hence He assures us, that as He Himself was sent by His Heavenly +Father to preach the Gospel (Luke iv. 18.), so He, also, sent His +Apostles: as My Father hath sent Me, I also send you. (John xx. 21.) For +this purpose He revealed to His Apostles _all_ the divine truths which +_He_ had received. "All things," says He, "whatsoever I have heard of My +Father, I have made known to you." (John xv. 15.) He then gave them a +commission, to teach _all_ these truths to _all_ nations. "All power," +says He, "is given to me in heaven and on earth: go ye, therefore, and +teach all nations, teaching them to observe _all_ things whatsoever _I_ +have commanded you; and behold I am with you _all days, even to the end +of the world_." (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20.) But when our Saviour gave these +commands to His Apostles, He at the same time, imposed upon mankind a +strict obligation, _to hear_ and _learn_ His gospel from the Apostles. +Hence He says to His Apostles, "He that heareth _you_, heareth _Me_, and +he that despiseth _you_, despiseth _Me_, and he that despiseth _Me_, +despiseth _Him_ that sent me." (Luke x. 16.) But whilst our Saviour, +imposes upon mankind the necessity of _hearing_ His Apostles, he pledged +His _infallible_ word, that they should _never_ lead _the people_ astray, +or teach any false doctrine. For this reason, He promises that He will +send down His Holy Spirit upon the Apostles, to teach them all truth, +that He and His Holy Spirit will remain with them _for ever_, teaching +them all truth, and that the gates of hell shall not prevail against +them. (John xv. Matt. xvi.) + +That this _absolute_, and _infallible_ authority of preaching and +teaching, was not to be limited merely to the _persons_ of the Apostles, +nor merely to the _period_ of their ministry, but was also to extend to +_their_ successors in office, and _to all future ages_, I will now prove. +Our Saviour tells His Apostles, that they are to go, and teach _all +nations_, and that He will be with them, _even until the end of the +world_; and that the Spirit of truth, shall remain with them _for ever_. +Now, as the Apostles, _did not_ teach _all nations_, in their _own_ +persons, and were not to continue on earth, until _the end of the world_, +it was manifest, that the commission was not to be confined to _their +persons_, but was to be given to _their office_, that is, to them and +their successors _in office_, who shall continue _until the end of the +world_, to _complete_ the great work of teaching all nations, which the +Apostles _first began_. That this was _actually_ the intention of _our +divine Saviour_, we learn in positive, and distinct terms, from these +words of St. Paul: "And He gave some apostles, and some prophets, and +other some pastors, and doctors for the perfecting of the saints, for the +work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ." "That +henceforth we may be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried +about with every wind of doctrine, by the wickedness of men, by cunning +craftiness, by which they lie in wait to deceive." (iv. 11, 14.) _Such +is_, most Reverend Gentlemen, and _such always was, the visible, the +infallible, and incorruptible_ Church of Christ, which was to be +perpetuated _from age to age_, with time for its duration, and the world +for its boundaries. + +Oh, but you will reply, this Church once fell into error, at least so say +the first Reformers. If, most Reverend Gentlemen, I were to assert that +_you_ all once committed _murder_, you would very sharply ask, _when_, +_where_, and _how_? And if I could not prove _when_, _where_, and _how_, +I think you would deem me (and justly too) a very near relation to the +father of lies. Now, your first Reformers _said_, indeed, that the +Catholic Church once fell, but _most unfortunately_, they _forgot_ to +prove _when_, _where_, and _how_. As, therefore, these first Reformers, +forgot to prove these _most essential_ circumstances, you must excuse _us +Catholics_, if we prefer _God's infallible_ word, to the _mere ipse +dixit_ of these _first celestial_ lights of the Reformation. You know God +says, heaven and earth, _shall_ pass away, but His word _shall not_ pass +away. + +But you will, perhaps, answer, really they must have been _strange_ +beings to have _asserted_, that _God's infallible_ Church had fallen, and +_not_ to have been able, or at least to have _forgotten, to prove_ such a +bold assertion. Do you know, I was just thinking the same; and, +therefore, I beg to introduce a few of these beings to your notice: and I +know _none_, that has a greater claim to our first notice, than Martin +Luther, _both_ for the _originality_ of his spiritual doctrines, and for +the _sublimity_ of the _celestial_ revelations, with which he was +honoured. And _mind_, had not Luther and his disciples, left the most +_incontestible_ testimony of what I am about to advance, it would really +have outraged and defied _all credibility_. + +Well, then, know, and _never forget_, that Martin Luther, the first +luminary of the Reformation, had a conference _with the devil_, in which +Martin assures us, that he was convinced by the _devil's powerful_ +argumentation, that the Popish Mass was a heap of idolatry. The following +are the words of this angel of _light_ on this subject: "Being awakened +at midnight, the devil began to dispute with me, according to his custom. +"Listen to me, Master Doctor," said he: "do you consider that, for +fifteen years, you have said mass almost every day? What, if all this +while, you have been guilty of idolatry, and, instead of adoring the body +and blood of Christ, have adored only bread and wine?" I answered him, +that I was a priest lawfully ordained by the bishop; and that having, +from a principle of obedience, discharged my ministry with a sincere +intention of consecrating, I saw no reason to doubt the validity of the +consecration. "True," replied Satan; "but in the Churches of Turks and +Heathens, is not everything done in an orderly manner, and in the spirit +of obedience? Does that authorize their worship as orthodox, and +perfectly correct? What, if your ordination were null, and your +consecration as vain and useless as that of Turkish priests, in the +exercise of their ministry, or of the false prophets under Jeroboam?" +Here (adds Luther) I was seized with a violent sweat, and my heart began +to beat in a strange manner. The devil is very artful in adjusting his +reasoning, and he also pushes his arguments with great force; he has a +voice, strong and rough, and is so pressing in his objections, one after +another, as scarcely to allow you time to breathe. Hence, I can conceive, +how it has repeatedly happened, that persons have, in the morning, been +found dead in their beds. In the first place, he may suffocate them; he +may also, by his method of disputing, cause such a trouble in the soul as +to render her unable to make any further resistance, and thus she may be +compelled instantly to leave the body; which has nearly been my own case, +more than once." + +After this preface, Luther mentions five reasons which the devil alleged +against the sacrifice of the mass; reasons extremely frivolous in +themselves, but which Luther considered of sufficient weight to justify +his yielding to them, saying to those who might blame his conduct, that +"if _they_ had heard the devil reasoning in the same forcible manner as +_he_ had done, they would take care not to appeal from his arguments to +the practice of the Church, and the usages of antiquity, which would +never satisfy them." This conference may be seen in three different +editions of Luther's works, printed by the care of his disciples, viz., +(Wittemberg, T. 7, p. 479. Jenæ, Ed. Germ. per Thomas, p. 82. Attenberg, +T. 6. p. 86.) + +Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, this is a very strange history. +_Certain_, however, _it is_, that _Luther_ omits _nothing_ to persuade us +of its truth: for he mentions the very words which the devil used, the +tone of his voice, the nature of his arguments, the impression which the +conference made on his body and soul, which sometimes follow from +debating with this king of the lower regions. + +After the death of Luther, his disciples, and especially Melancton, took +care to insert the conference in the collection of Luther's works, +printed in Latin at Wittemberg, and the writers of the Luthern and +Calvinistic party agree, that it was _certainly the production of +Luther_.[K] (Hospinian, par. 2. Hist. Sacramentariæ, p. 26, et. p. 131.) + +Now Luther either _had_ or _had not_ this conference with the master of +lies. If he _really had_, Luther ought to have known, that _such_ a +master was not very likely, to teach him anything _very good_, and that +he was not a very _fit_ person, to convince him of the idolatry of the +mass. For if the mass, had _really_ been idolatry, I think the devil, +would _rather_ have encouraged, _than_ tried to overturn it. But if +Luther _had not_ this conference, then the ambition of Luther, for having +wished to appear connected with so bad a master, indicates so strange +and exotic a genius, so depraved and bad a taste, that it reflects +_almost_ as much dishonour on Luther, as if this conference had really +taken place. + +You will perhaps object "that Luther is nothing to us." Most Reverend +Gentlemen, I have not quoted him to insult you, or to throw any +disrespect on you; for _you_ are certainly not to be _answerable_ for +Luther's _deeds_. But I have quoted him to let you see, what kind of a +genius, this father of the Reformation was, and I must now candidly ask, +if you think he was _a fit_ person, to reform Christ's Church. Had he +indeed begun, by endeavouring to _reform_ the devil himself, we might +have pardoned his religious enthusiasm; but for him to tell us, that the +_infallible_ Church of Christ, had fallen into error, and that he had +come to reform it, under the instructions, and guidance of the master of +lies, is _really_ most outrageous, and cannot be equalled by any thing, +that I have either heard, or read on this side the grave. That the human +mind, should be capable of falling into such dreadful delusion, would +appear almost incredible, had not the Holy Ghost assured us, that God +abandons to a reprobate sense, those who wish to change _truth_ into +_falsehood_. (Romans i. 25-26.) + +Zuinglius, another bright son of the Reformation, professes to have +learnt his main argument against the Real Presence from a spirit, which +appeared to him in the night, but whether it was a _black_, or _white_ +spirit he does not remember. However, he made great account, of this +nightly instruction of his _unknown_ friend; read the place of Exodus, +which had been pointed out to him by his _unknown_ friend, and afterwards +preached before the whole congregation, on the subject of this +_wonderful_ discovery. (Hosp. ii. p. 25-26.) Luther was positive and +sure, that the devil, whom Oecolampadius, (another reformer,) employed, +strangled him during the night in his bed. "This is the excellent +master," continues Luther, "who taught Oecolampadius that there are +contradictions in the Scripture. See," says Luther, "to what satan brings +learned men." (De Miss. Priv. Luth.) + +Such were the nocturnal revelations, with which some of the first +reformers were honoured, and I think now, you will not be surprised at +the following character, which is given _them_, and the _other_ +reformers, _even_ by _Protestant_ testimony. Zanchius, the celebrated +Protestant professor, thus complains of the conduct of his _reforming +Protestant_ colleagues: "I am indignant, when I consider the manner, in +which most of us defend our cause. The _true_ state of the question we +often, on _set_ purpose, involve in _darkness_, that it may not be +_understood_; we have the impudence, to _deny_ things the _most evident_: +we _assert_ what is _visibly_ false: the most _impious_ doctrines, we +_force_ on the people as the _first_ principles of _faith_, and +_orthodox_ (true) opinions, we condemn as _heretical_: we _torture_ the +Scriptures, until they agree with our _own_ fancies, and boast of being +the _disciples_ of the _fathers_, while we refuse _to follow their_ +doctrines: _to deceive_, _to calumniate_, _to abuse_, is our _familiar_ +practice: nor do we care for anything, _provided_ we can defend our +cause, _good_ or _bad_, _right_ or _wrong_. Oh what times! what manners! +(Zanchius ad Stormium, tome viii. col. 828.) + +"But _forgery_--I blush for the _honour_ of Protestantism while I write +it--seems to have been _peculiar_ to the _reformed_ * * * and I look _in +vain_, _for one_ of these accursed outrages of imposition, among _the +disciples_ of Popery." "But _forgery_, appears to have been the +_peculiar_ disease of _Protestantism_."--(_Vindication of Mary, Queen of +Scots_, vol. iii. p. 2 and 53. _By the Rev. John Whitaker, B.D., Rector +of Ruan Langhorne, Cornwall._) + +You have now seen, who was the instructor of _some_ of the first +Reformers, and the two above passages (_mind, from Protestants_,) must +convince you, that _they_ and _their_ reforming Protestant colleagues, +appear to have been apt scholars of this master of lies. Well, I have +shown you now, the character of the spiritual chemists of the +Reformation. I will now show you, some of the wonderful _spiritual_ +works, of some of their _supernatural_, and chemical hands. + +Among these, I must rank as _first_ and foremost, the wonderful spiritual +deeds, of your Scriptural Church as by Law established. Most Reverend +Gentlemen, The Thirty-nine Articles, are the fundamental Articles of your +Protestant Creed. Now, in the Thirty-fifth of those Articles, I find, +that your Scriptural Church professes to believe, in the Protestant +homilies there named. Among which I find the second is, "against peril of +idolatry." Now, the following, are the words of your Protestant homily +against idolatry. Its words are these: "The preaching of God's word, most +sincere in the beginning, by process of time became less and less pure, +and afterwards corrupt, and last of all, altogether laid down and left +off, &c. Not only the unlearned and simple, but the learned and wise; not +the people only, but the bishops; not the sheep, but also the shepherds +themselves, being blinded by the bewitchery of images, as blind guides of +the blind, fell both into the _pit of damnable idolatry_; in which all +the world, as it were drowned, continued unto our age for the space of +eight hundred years; unspoken against in a manner, so that laity and +clergy, learned and unlearned, of all ages and sexes and degrees, of men +and women and children of whole Christendom, (an horrible thing to +think,) have been at once drowned in abominable idolatry, of all other +vices most detested by God, and damnable to men, and that for the space +of eight hundred years together. And to this end has come that beginning +of setting up of images in churches, then judged harmless, in experience +proved not only harmful, but exitious and pestilential, and to the +_destruction of all good religion universally_." Thus far, your +Protestant homily. + +Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, if in my comments on the above passage, +I have often to use the word _damnable_, you must really _pardon_ me, for +you see, I have just been taught this _pretty_ word, by your Scriptural +Church, and you know, she is master in Israel. Pray, most Reverend +Gentlemen, where was your Protestant Scriptural Church, during this +_eight_ hundred years of damnable idolatry? If it was a member of _no_ +Church, then, it was not a member, or part of _Christ's_ Church. But if +it was a member, or part of any _one_ Church in _all_ Christendom, then, +it was utterly drowned in abominable, and damnable idolatry. I wonder how +your Scriptural Church, can extricate herself out of this spiritual +labyrinth. + +Well, then, here we have, _according_ to _your_ Scriptural Church, a +universal apostacy. The true Church decayed, the whole of Christendom +drowned in damnable idolatry, and all good religion destroyed +_universally_, and _that_, for eight hundred years; and we have also +_your_ Scriptural Church either not existing, or buried in this universal +spiritual destruction. Really, your Scriptural Church, Sampson-like, not +only demolished the _whole_ spiritual fabric of Christendom, but also +perished _herself_ under the ruins of this universal spiritual +destruction; but the strangest thing of all is, whilst with _one_ hand, +she was endeavouring with her spiritual power, to hurl the Catholic +Church, into the vortex of this universal spiritual destruction, she, +with _the other_ hand, charitably saves _us_ Catholics (as Moses was +saved from the waters) from this deluge of universal spiritual idolatry; +and I will now show you how; for your Scriptural Church, in her sixth +article of the Thirty-nine Articles, teaches that, "Holy Scripture +containeth all things necessary to salvation." Now, this very Scripture, +(the book of salvation,) declares (as I have already shown in my above +description of the Catholic Church,) that, the Catholic Church should +_never_ err, and of course, could _never_ fall into idolatry. And, +therefore, in obedience to your Scriptural Church, and to the Scripture +itself, we believe that the Catholic Church, _never_ has fallen, and +_never will_ fall into idolatry. For the Scripture says, "Heaven and +earth _shall_ pass away, but God's word, _shall not_ pass away." Really, +your Scriptural Church, is very kind to us in this respect, and I almost +begin to think, she must be a worthy descendant of Pharo's daughter, who +saved Moses from the waters of the Nile. + +Well, Most Reverend Gentlemen, you see your scriptural Church, has now +hurled the whole of Christendom, into the vortex of universal, +abominable, and damnable idolatry, and either involved herself, in this +sweeping deluge of abominations, or committed suicidical destruction on +herself; but, _strange_ to say, she has _charitably_ saved us benighted +Papists, from these abominable, and universal waters of idolatry, as +Pharo's daughter, kindly saved Moses from the waters of the Nile. Now, +_how_ your scriptural Church as by law established will contrive to +gather together again, and unite all the various parts of this +universal, spiritual edifice, just destroyed by her hands, I am at a loss +to determine. If _she really can_ collect, unite, and form these various +spiritual parts, into a _more_ perfect, and durable edifice, than _God +Himself_ had made it, I shall _then_ begin to think, that she is invested +with powers, which _even God Himself_ does not possess. But by _what_ +spiritual art of chemistry, is she to perform this wonderful, and +_superhuman_ operation? If she has recourse to _the Scriptures_, she will +_there_ learn, that God had built this spiritual edifice on an +_imperishable_, infallible, and incorruptible foundation. And surely, for +her sake, God will not _contradict_ Himself; and if she has recourse to +her thirty-nine articles, they have already annihilated her. O poor +scriptural Church! thou hast often made _sad_ work with _other_ Churches; +but _at last_, alas! thou art in _sad_ straits thyself. O! how thou +remindest me of the man, who + + "Halting on crutches of unequal size,-- + One leg by truth supported, one by lies, + Thus saddled to the goal, with awkward pace, + Secure of nothing but to lose the race." + +Well, but you will say, this immense spiritual edifice _must_ for the +sake of the _salvation_ of mankind, be _re_-built. Should I offer _my +officious_ services, to assist in this pious work of reconstruction, your +scriptural Church might perhaps say, I destroyed _more_ than I built. +Well, she could not, even then, justly complain of this; for _she_ has +_just_ cut into pieces, demolished, and annihilated the _whole_ of +Christendom, with her destructive weapons of universal, abominable, and +damnable idolatry. + +In all _material_ edifices, it is considered of the greatest importance +that the _foundation_ should be _firm_, _safe_, and substantial. Of +course, we have reason to expect _these_ requisites in the foundation of +all _spiritual_ edifices; and of course, we may _naturally_ expect them, +in the new erection of God's work which your Church has just destroyed, +but which she is _now_ going to re-construct into a _more_ perfect and +durable form than _God_ had made it. Now, upon _what_ foundation will +your Church _re_construct this demolished spiritual edifice? In her +twenty-first article of her thirty-nine articles, (and mind, she has +sworn to these articles as God's truth,) I find the following words: +"General councils may not be gathered together without the commandment, +and will of princes. And when they be gathered together, (forasmuch as +they be an assembly of men, whereof all be not governed by the Spirit, +and word of God,) they _may err_, and _sometimes have erred, even in +things pertaining unto God_." + +Now, please tell me, Most Reverend Gentlemen, of _what_ is your new +spiritual Church to be built? Surely not of brick and mortar! but of +course, it is to be erected, on the testimony of man, or of some body of +men. But your article says, men may err, and _have_ erred, _even in +things pertaining to God_. Therefore, your council, or councils, of your +new Church _may err_, and therefore, how will you build upon these +_fallible_ men an _infallible_ foundation? + +But you will indignantly reply, the article intimates, that they may err +_unless_ governed by the _Spirit_, and word of God. Well, Most Reverend +Gentlemen, is it likely God will give _them_ his Spirit, and unerring +word to _re_construct a new Church, when they have just destroyed the +infallible, and beautiful work of _God's own hands_? Is it in the nature +of things, that _God_ should _contradict_ Himself, to second the BABEL +ideas, of your scriptural Church, yet to be formed? + +Really, Sir, some of you Reverends will exclaim, _how_ you are _garbling_ +that twenty-first article! Why have you _slyly_ omitted to quote the +_last_ part of that article?--Well, as you have called, for the _last_ +part of this article, I will now quote it; and as your Church (_first_, +indeed, unfortunately destroying herself) has just so charitably saved +us, benighted papists, from the waters of idolatry, I do sincerely hope +this _last_ part of your article, may enable you, to _re_build a godly +and spiritual edifice. Well, then, now for the _last_ part of this +twenty-first article, which you say, I have _slyly omitted_. It runs thus +verbatim: "Wherefore, things ordained by them, as necessary to salvation, +have neither strength nor authority, unless it may be declared, that they +be taken out of Holy Scripture." Now, Most Reverend Gentlemen, as you +have just asked _me_ a question, allow _me_ to ask _you another_. If any +of you, were wishful to purchase an estate, would you not _first_, have +the title deeds of that estate, _carefully_ examined by some eminent and +respectable lawyers, _to be sure_ that the title deeds, were perfectly +good, and satisfactory, _before_ you advanced the money? Now we have just +learnt, from the _last_ part of your twenty-first article, that the +Scriptures, properly speaking, are the deeds of a _Christian_, by which +he is to obtain a _good_ title to salvation. Of course, therefore, we may +_naturally_ suppose, that your scriptural Church would hand down to her +followers the Scriptures, in the _most perfect_ and _unmutilated_ state. + +Well, we will now see whether she _has_ done _this_, and _then_ we shall +be able to determine, if she can _re_build her godly, and spiritual +edifice on so heavenly a foundation. We will now consider how she got the +sacred Scriptures, after her shipwreck amid the perils of idolatry, and +whether, _after_ she got them, she handed them down to her followers in +the perfect and unmutilated state, in which she _first_ received them +from the _Catholic Church_. Luther, the father of the Reformation, even +after he had left the Catholic Church, candidly says, in his Commentary +on the 16th chapter of St. John's Gospel: "We are obliged to yield many +things to the Papists, that with them is the word of God, which _we_ +received from _them_, otherwise we should have known _nothing at all +about it_." And, in his book against the Anabaptists, he makes the +following confession: "Under Papacy are many good things, yea, +_everything_ that is _good_ in _Christianity_. I say moreover," continues +he, "under Papacy is _true_ Christianity, even the _very kernel_ of +Christianity." From these two passages of Luther, it is evident, that +your scriptural Church, _first_ received the Scriptures from the _hand_ +of the _Catholic_ Church, and that she received them, in a _perfect_ and +_unmutilated_ state; otherwise, how could Luther's words be true, (and +_mind_, he uttered these words _after_ he had left the Catholic Church) +when he assures us, that under Papacy is "true Christianity, yea, +everything that is good in Christianity, nay, the _very kernel_ of +Christianity." + +Now let us see _how_ your scriptural Church, corrupted and mutilated the +sacred volumes which she had received from the Catholic Church in a +_perfect_ and _unmutilated_ state. + +Luther was the first, after the Reformation, who put out a Protestant +translation of the Scriptures, which was _immediately_ condemned by +Osiander, Rickerman, and Zuinglius. Of this translation of Luther, +Zuinglius says, (Lib. de Sacra.) "Luther was a foul corrupter, and +horrible falsifier of God's word. One, who followed the Marcionites and +Arians, that razed out such places of Holy Writ, as were against him. +Thou dost," says he to Luther, "corrupt the word of God. Thou art seen to +be a manifest, and common corrupter, and perverter of the holy +Scriptures. How much are we ashamed of thee, who have hitherto esteemed +thee!" But Luther not only falsified, but he also added, to the texts of +the Scripture. "I know well," says Luther, "that this word, alone, (which +he added to St. Paul's words, Rom. iii.) is not found in the text of St. +Paul, but should a Papist, annoy you upon it, tell him at once, without +hesitation, that Dr. Martin Luther, would have it so, and that a papist, +and an ass, are synonymous." (Tom. 5, Jena Edit. p. 141, 144.) + +But Luther, soon had an opportunity of retaliating, on his disciple +Zuinglius. When Proscheverus, the Zuinglian printer of Zurich, sent him a +copy of the Zuinglian translation, Luther rejected it, and sent it back +to him, calling at the same time the Zuinglian divines, in matters of +divinity, "fools, asses, anti-christs, deceivers, and of an ass-like +understanding." (See Zuing. tom. 2, ad Luth. Lib. de Sacr. fol. 338.) + +Of the translation set forth by Oecolampadius, Beza says, that it "is +in many places wicked, and altogether differing from the mind of the Holy +Ghost." And he also condemns that of Castalio, as being sacrilegious, +wicked, and heathenish. (In Respons. ad Defens. and Respons. Castal.) + +We should naturally expect that Beza, after thus reproving the +translations of Oecolampadius and of Castalio, would _himself_ have +produced an immaculate one; but the learned Molineus observes of his +translation, that "he (Beza) actually changes the text, of which Molineus +gives several instances." (In sua Translat. Nov. Testi. part 20.) + +Castalio wrote a whole book against Beza's corruptions of the Scriptures, +and yet, he adds, "I will not note all his (Beza's) corruptions, for +that would require too large a volume." (In Defens. Transl.) + +Of Calvin's translation the learned Molinæus thus speaks: "Calvin, in his +harmony, makes the text of the Gospel to leap up and down. He uses +violence to the letter of the Gospel; and besides this, adds to the +text." (In sua Translat. Nov. Test. part 12.) + +Here, then, you have Zuinglius and others against Luther's translation, +and Luther against Zuinglius's translation, Beza against Oecolampadius +and Castilio's translation, and Castilio against Beza's translation, and +Molinæus against Calvin's translation. Now, which of all these false +translations was your scriptural Church to adopt as her only rule of +faith and for that of the people? Why, you Reverends will reply, she was +to adopt her _own_ English translations. + +Well, then we had better examine, and see whether they were any better +than _any_ of the above translations, Carlile, in his treatise on +Christ's descent into hell, says of the English translators, that they +have "depraved the sense, obscured the sense, obscured the truth, and +deceived the ignorant; that in _many_ places, they do detort the +scriptures from the _right_ sense, and that they show themselves to love +darkness more than light, falsehood more than truth." And in an +abridgment which the ministers of the diocese of Lincoln delivered to +King James, they denominated the English translation, "A translation that +taketh away from the text, that addeth to the text, and that sometime to +the changing, or obscuring of the meaning of the Holy Ghost; a +translation which is absurd and senseless, perverting, in many places, +the meaning of the Holy Ghost." Burges, in his Apology, sec. 6, exclaims, +"How shall I approve under my hand a translation, which hath so many +omissions, many additions, which sometimes obscures, sometimes perverts +the sense, being sometimes senseless, sometimes contrary?" And Broughton, +in his letter to the Lords of the Council, gives this reason for +requiring a new translation without delay, that "That which is now in +England is full of errors." And, in his Advertisement of Corruptions, he +tells the bishops, "That their public translations of Scriptures into +English is such, as that it perverts the texts of the Old Testament, in +eight hundred and forty-eight places; and that it causes millions of +millions to reject the New Testament, and to run to eternal flames." + +But some of you Reverends may reply, those were the Protestant +translations of _earlier_ times; but we have got _better_ translations +now. Well, then we must now examine the truth of your assertion. In +November, 1822, the Irish Protestant Society passed the following +condemnatory resolution of the Irish translators: "Resolved, that, after +a full enquiry, the members of this society feel satisfied, that material +and very numerous errors, exist in the version of the New Testament, +edited by the British and Foreign Bible Society." According to Mr. Platt, +thirty-five variations were discovered in the first ten pages, of which +seven were considered to be material. "This proportion in a Testament of +four hundred pages," says the Hon. and Rev. Mr. Percival, "gives fourteen +hundred variations, and two hundred and eighty material errors in a +single volume." We find in the Monthly London Review, page 220, "That in +April, 1832, a memorial was addressed on the subject, to the +vice-chancellors of the Universities of Cambridge and of Oxford, and the +other delegates of the Clarendon press." It was signed by the following +gentlemen: + + T. Bennet, D.D. + T. Blackburn. + George Collinson. + F. A. Cox, L.L.D. + Thomas Curtis. + T. Fletcher, D.D. + E. Henderson. + J. P. Smith, D.D. + T. Townley, D.D. + R. Winter, D.D. + +The names, attached to this memorial, are too respectable not to +communicate a great degree of importance, to any statement to which they +are affixed. This memorial states, "That the modern Bibles, issued from +the press of the University of Oxford, abounded with deviations from the +authorized version of King James the First. That, though some of these +errors were merely typographical, yet of those that were intentional, the +number was of a serious amount. That in the Book of Genesis, there were +upwards of eight hundred errors; in the Psalms, six hundred; in the +Gospel of St. Matthew, four hundred and sixteen; and in about the fourth +part of the Bible, an aggregate of two thousand, nine hundred and +thirty-one." + +The same Monthly London Review, for February, 1833, speaking of the +pamphlet of Thomas Curtis, of Grove House, Islington, on his discoveries +of the falsification of the Bible, says: "In this comparatively brief +pamphlet, we find the exposition of one of the most singular deceptions, +to which the world has yet been exposed. The imposition, is nothing short +of a downright falsification of the text of Scripture. Need we add a +syllable more, to rouse the attention of the thinking community?" In the +same pamphlet Mr. Curtis remarks: "About twenty years ago, an intelligent +reader at one of the printing offices, where the Bible was in a course of +printing, took the trouble of drawing up a specification of a number of +gross errors, which he found in the very copy, _that had been selected by +the proper authorities_, as the _standard_ of correctness to which he was +to adhere. The errors pointed out by the penetrating reader, amounted to +no less, than seven hundred and thirty-one, and these occurred in the +various chapters, from the beginning of Genesis, to the end of Jeremiah." + +Well, most Reverend Gentlemen, it is plain from what I have stated (and +where is the person who can contradict what I have stated), that the +_first_ Protestant foreign Reformers, corrupted and falsified the sacred +Scriptures, that your English Protestant Reformers, did also the same, +and that even at the present day, your English Protestant translations of +that sacred volume, are in a most awful and corrupt state. And would to +heaven I could stop here! + +But what will the English people say, when they learn, that your +Protestant scriptural Church, has _not only_ falsified and corrupted the +Scriptures, but that she has had the audacity, to expunge from the canon +of the Scripture many books, which are _as much canonical_ (that is, as +much the inspired word of God) as those, which she still retains in her +present Protestant canon. I will now prove this. The Protestant Church, +received at first (as Luther truly informs us) the Scriptures from the +Catholic Church. The Catholic Church, therefore, must be good authority +in this respect, otherwise how can the Protestant Church be, sure that +her first Scriptures, were the real word of God? Now, the Catholic Church +has ranked, for at least fourteen hundred years, many books as +_canonical_, which _your_ Protestant Church rejects as _uncanonical_. In +the year 397, a Catholic council was held at Carthage, at which the +learned and pious St. Augustine assisted. In that council, the canon of +the Scripture, was satisfactorily determined; and in that very council, +many books were declared to be _canonical_ (that is, the inspired word of +God,) which your Church, has had the audacity to tell the people, are +_not canonical_, that is, they are not to be considered the inspired word +of God. But _what_ reason had your scriptural Church, to assume the +audacious power, to condemn as _uncanonical_, books, which were declared +by this illustrious, numerous, and learned body of Christians, _to be +canonical_, (that is, the inspired word of God?) I ask you, _what_ reason +had your scriptural Church for this _audacious_ step? I answer, none. O +but I fancy I hear some of your reverends exclaiming, You are wrong _for +once_, old papish botheration. Look at the passage in the sixth of our +articles, between _our canonical_ and _un_canonical books, and there you +will find a good reason for your _popish_ question. + +Thank you, courteous clerks; I will now quote the passage, and give +_your_ scriptural Church the benefit of it. "And the other books (as +Hierome saith) the Church doth read, for example of life, and instruction +of manners, but yet doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine." +(Art. 6, Ch. Eng. P. Book.) Well, most Reverend Gentlemen, _truth_ and +_falsehood_ are in this passage, mixed up together _to a nicety_. In the +first part, your scriptural Church tells the people that she, like Hierom +(and mind, St. Hierom was a great Catholic Saint), reads her +_un_canonical books, for example of life and instruction of manners. +Well, _her object_ for reading these books, as far as it goes, is very +good; but then, your scriptural Church _slyly_ adds, "but yet doth it not +apply them _to establish_ any doctrine:" an artful inuendo that St. +Hierom did the same. Now St. Hierom wished, indeed, the Catholic Church +to read these books, for example of life, and instruction of manners; but +St. Hierom, at the same time, included in the Catholic canon _all_ the +books, which had been ranked in the Catholic canon by antiquity. Now, if +your scriptural Church, quoted St. Hierom's authority in confirmation of +the _first_ part of this passage, why does she slyly intimate, to follow +him in the _second_ part, where she contradicts St. Hierom, by asserting +that certain books of the Scripture, are _uncanonical_, which St. Hierom +believed, and taught were _really canonical_? Come, Reverend Gentlemen, +your Church _must_ have had some _sly_ reason, for this _contradictory_ +conduct. Now, _do_ tell us _what this_ reason was. Well, if _you_ will +not tell, _I_ must. + +You have seen, how the first reformers _falsified_ the Scriptures, to +make the sacred text, harmonize with their _reformed_ ideas; but _what +puzzled_ them _most_ was, they found there were certain books, which they +could not _possibly tune_ to _their new_ ideas. They _durst_ not indeed, +_entirely_ reject these sacred books; for they knew in _what_ veneration, +they had been _always_ held by _antiquity_; but on the _other_ hand, they +_durst_ not admit them as _canonical_; for _then_, the _testimony_ of +_these_ books, would upset _their new-fangled_ ideas; they thought, +therefore, the _most convenient_ method, was to make _flesh_ and _fish_ +of them, and _then_, they could either _admit_, or _contradict_ them, +according to their _own spiritual convenience_. + +And that I am speaking the truth, I will give you _one single_ instance, +and from this _one_, you will be able to judge of _the rest_, of their +sly method, of squaring the scripture to their _new_, and _re_forming +ideas. Of all the tenets of the Catholic creed, there is _none_, that has +been _more lustily_ inveighed against, and accordingly, _none_ that sound +_so awfully_, to an _English Protestant_ ear, as Purgatory, and Prayers +for the dead. (_O keep your seats, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I am not +going to put you into Purgatory, although you may imagine it smells very +strongly of it on this side the grave._)[L] Well, mind this doctrine of +Purgatory, and of Prayers for the dead, was the belief of the Jews, and +of all the first Christians, and continued even to the time of the +Reformation. Now in the book of _Machabees_, this doctrine is so +_plainly_ laid down, that no man in his senses, can contradict it. Read +the following passage, and tell me, if I am not speaking the truth. "And +making a gathering, he (Judas Machabeus) sent 1200 drachms of silver to +Jerusalem for sacrifice, to be offered for the sins of the dead, thinking +well, and religiously, concerning their resurrection. (For if he had not +hoped that they that were slain, should rise again, it would have seemed +superfluous, and vain to pray for the dead.) And, because, he considered +that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had great grace laid up +for them. It is, therefore, a holy and wholesome thought to pray for the +dead, that they may be loosed from sins." II. Mac. xii. 43-46. + +Now this passage was so _clear_, and _positive_ a proof of purgatory, and +of prayers for the dead, that the first Reformers found, that they could +not get rid of it, _without denying the divine_ authority of the book. +_Accordingly_, these new soul-menders, told the people that the two Books +of Machabees, were not included in the Jewish Canon, but _unfortunately_, +they _forgot_ to tell the world _the reason_, (viz.,) because the Jewish +Canon was compiled by Esdras, _long before_ the Books of Machabees were +written. And now, you may understand the _sly_ words of your sixth +article, "but yet it doth not apply them (these books) to _establish any +doctrine_," viz., to establish the _Catholic_ doctrine, and to _overturn +their new-fangled_ ideas. + +Now, Gentlemen, is it not plain that your _Church_, hath _both corrupted_ +the Scriptures, and expunged from her _Protestant_ Canon, many of the +_inspired_ books of those sacred volumes? + +And now, allow me to quote the _first_ part of the sixth Article of your +Church, and then, tell me _what_ the _people_ are to do, to save their +souls, and how your Scriptural Church, _is ever_ to be raised again, to a +new spiritual life. "Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to +salvation: so that, whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be approved +thereby, is not to be required of any man, that it should be believed as +an Article of the Faith, or to be thought requisite or necessary to +salvation. In the name of the Holy Scripture, we do understand those +Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament, of whose authority was +never any doubt in the Church." + +Now this part of your Article, assures us, in the strongest manner, that +the Holy Scriptures, contain all things necessary for salvation, that +they are the sure palladium of a Christian, and his title-deeds to +eternal life; and it also says, that in this sacred volume, are to be +included all the books of whose authority, was never any doubt in the +Church. Now, it is also plain from what I have advanced, (and find me a +person who can overturn by _solid_ argument what I have advanced,) it is +plain, I repeat it, that your Church has _both_ falsified the text of the +Scripture, and expunged from her _Protestant_ Canon, many books, whose +authority and divine inspiration, were held by antiquity in the greatest +veneration. Now, most Reverend Gentlemen, do tell me what the people are +to do. On the _one_ hand, your Church tells the people, there _is no_ +salvation _without_ the Scripture: and on the _other_ hand, your Church +has falsified the text, and also expunged from her _Protestant_ Canon, +many _inspired_ Books of the Scripture. Really, can you obtain the +possession of property by _corrupt_ and mutilated title-deeds? Certainly +not. How, _then_, are your people to obtain eternal life by your _false_, +and mutilated title-deeds of the Scripture? Really, most Reverend +Gentlemen, if the prejudices of my popish education do not strongly +deceive me, your Protestant mutilation of the Scripture, and your Sixth +Article, are pregnant with the most _paradoxical_ consequences. O how +justly may I apply to _your_ Scriptural Church, the observations which a +distinguished minister of the Church _of England_, applied to the +operations of the Bible Society; these are his words: "Surely, it is +enough to make a Christian's blood run cold, to think of the sacrilegious +presumption of a Society, which dares thus to tamper, and trifle with the +revelation of the Almighty, and dares publish to the heathen, and attempt +to pawn upon its credulous supporters, these schoolboy exercises of its +agents, as the Sacred Word of God! It is the circulation of such +translations as these, that, more than once, at the meetings of this +Society, have been blasphemously compared to the miraculous gift of +tongues. And such a system is supported, and such comparisons applauded +by many, who, on other occasions, lay claim, and justly, to the +characters of piety and intelligence."[M] O how justly might he have +applied these observations to his own Church.[N] + +We have now seen, most Reverend Gentlemen, the falsification, and +mutilation of the Sacred Scriptures, by the Protestant Reformers. Your +Sixth Article tells the people, that the Scriptures are the only means of +salvation; but of course, she must mean _correct_ copies, and +_authenticated_ translations of those sacred volumes. Now, what are the +people to do for eternal life, placed as they are, on the one hand, +between your falsified, corrupt, and mutilated Scriptures, and on the +other hand, the absolute necessity (according to your Sixth Article) of +culling their religion from the Scriptures? But, as there is no hope of +salvation, for the people in this awful fix, do you think, you could +raise a church for the people, instead of these falsified scriptures? But +then, it is evident, that you cannot raise that church, on the frail +foundation of these falsified, and mutilated scriptures. Really I am +sorry, that I declined the assistance of the Spanish chemist, as he +might, perhaps, have thrown some new light, on this subject by his +wonderful chemical operations. O! but a very bright idea, has just popped +into my mind, that your Protestant prayer-book, was first made 'by the +aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God.' Surely, we shall now +succeed, by the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the noble object of God's +honour. Well, then, we will now see, how this prayer-book, was first made +by men, 'aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God;' we will +then see, how these very men who at first declare, that this prayer-book, +which was made by the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God, +afterwards most solemnly swear, that all these inspirations of the Holy +Ghost were heretical, and contrary to true religion, and then, how they +bring back this prayer-book, and enact the most severe penalties on all, +who will not adopt its use. + +In the reign of Henry the Eighth, the faith of Protestantism, and +defection from the Catholic faith, first partially began. In the reign of +his son, Edward VI., Protestantism, made a-head, and Catholicism, rapidly +declined. It was in the reign of this youth Edward VI., (only eleven +years of age,) that the Protestant prayer-book, was made by Act of +Parliament. In the preamble of this Act (i. & ii. Edward VI.) we are +informed that Edward (only eleven years of age) appointed the Archbishop +of Canterbury, and others, who, "aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God," made this prayer-book. Take notice that this Act (i. & +ii. Edward VI.) declares, that this Protestant prayer-book, was made by +these men, "aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God." This Act +of Parliament, provided also, that if any clergyman, refused to use this +prayer-book, in the public service, he should, for the first offence, +forfeit to the King one year's income of his benefice, and be imprisoned +for six months; for the second, he should be deprived of the whole of his +benefice, and be imprisoned for one year; and for the third offence, he +should be imprisoned for his whole life. But this Act, was not confined +merely to the clergy, it extended also to the laity. It enacted, that if +any layman, should by interludes, plays, songs, rhymes, or by other open +words, declare, or speak anything to the derogation of the said common +prayer-book, penalty after penalty, was to follow, until he had forfeited +all his goods, and chattels to the King, and to be imprisoned for life. +Such, was the first formation, of your Protestant prayer-book, as the Act +of Parliament, (i. & ii. Edward VI.) plainly shews. + +Now, let us see the result, in the next reign. Edward died seven years +afterwards, and was succeeded by his sister, Mary, who was a Catholic. +Almost, as soon as Mary had ascended the throne, the very men repeal the +whole of the famous Act, for making the common prayer-book, and that too, +on the grounds that this prayer-book, was contrary to true religion, +although, in the former reign, they had solemnly declared, they had been +assisted, "by the Holy Ghost" in the making of this prayer-book; they +also abolished all the pains, and penalties, which they had enacted, in +the former reign, against the clergy, and laity, for not using this +common prayer-book, and this too, on the express ground, that they had +been for years, wandering in error, and schism, although, they had had +the barefacedness to assert, in the previous reign, that the Holy Ghost, +had assisted them in the formation of this common prayer-book. + +Well, Mary died about five years afterwards, and was succeeded by her +sister Elizabeth, who was at first a Catholic, but shortly turned +Protestant. Now the second Act of this Queen, (i. Eliz. chap. 2.) brought +back again, this prayer-book. In Mary's reign these very men, had +abolished this very prayer-book, as schismatical, they now recall this +common prayer-book, and inflict the most severe penalties, upon all, who +will not use it, in the public service. For the first offence, it was now +enacted, the clergy were to forfeit a year's income, and be imprisoned +for a year; for the second offence, they were to forfeit all their +incomes, and be imprisoned for life, for refusing to use this common +prayer-book, in the public service. The people also, were compelled on +Sundays, and holydays, to attend the Church, and to use this common +prayer-book, under various penalties, and in failure of paying these +penalties, they were to be imprisoned. Bishops, Archdeacons, and other +Ordinaries, were to have power, to inflict these punishments. Really the +conduct of these men, is, so inconsistent and monstrous, that if we had +not Acts of Parliament for it, I should have been afraid to state it, +upon any other authority. In the reign of Edward, these very men make the +common prayer-book, and declare it a work of the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God; then, in about seven years afterwards, in the reign of +Mary, they declare this book to be schismatical, and contrary to true +religion, although in the former reign, they had asserted, it was a work +of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God; and then in about five +years afterwards, these very men recant again, recall this prayer-book, +and inflict the most severe pains, and penalties, both on clergy and +laity, who refuse the use of it. Most Reverend Gentlemen, may I ask you, +what kind of a prayer-book, must that be, which was made by these +inconsistent, and monstrous men? and yet, such is your Protestant +prayer-book, of the Church of England as by Law established. + +But some of you reverends, will perhaps reply, really, Sir, it is too bad +of you, thus to lower our Protestant Prayer-book, for we Protestants all +know, how many beautiful, and admirable parts there are in that Church +Prayer-book. Most Reverend Gentlemen, before I answer this objection, we +must quietly trace back our steps to the Spanish chemist. Of course, I +have forbidden myself the application of his wonderful, chemical +operations to your Church. But then, you yourselves can apply them, and +judge whether there really is, any analogy or not, between his chemical +operations, and the spiritual works of your scriptural Church. Well, +then, I have shewn you, what a beautiful Church God and Jesus Christ +first built; and I have shown you the sure, and infallible foundation of +that Church, which was to be perpetuated from age to age, with the world +for its boundaries, and time for its duration. I have shewn you, how, in +the sixteenth century, arose a body of men, the most audacious, and +strange spiritual chemists, that the world ever beheld, whether you +consider the spiritual instructor of some of them, or whether you +consider the strange doctrines they advanced, and the barefaced manner, +in which they defended, and propagated their new-fangled ideas. I have +shewn you, how these strange spiritual chemists, wished to demolish God's +infallible Church, how they cut it into pieces of universal and damnable +idolatry, how then, they put these various parts into the sublimatory +glass of falsification, and mutilation of God's word. You then saw, how +these spiritual chemists, and their followers, have been trying in vain, +for these three hundred years at least, to collect, and unite, and form +these various parts of Christ's Church (which according to their bare +assertion, had fallen into error), into a more perfect, and durable form, +than that which God had first given it. You have seen, how these +Protestant children of the Reformation, honoured England with a +Protestant Prayer-book, the formation of which, almost defies all the +power of credibility; and were there not Acts of Parliament to show +this, it would be an insult to any Englishman, to assert such a thing in +his presence. Now with all these facts before you, is there not a great +analogy, between the outrageous conduct of your Church, and that of the +Spanish chemist, who destroyed his master, with the design of raising +him, to a more perfect and durable state, than that which God had first +given him? + +I ask you, most Reverend Gentlemen, with all these awful and +incontestible facts before you, will your Protestant Church, ever be able +to raise Christ's Church, to as perfect and as durable a state, as she +_is now_, and _was then_, when you withdrew from her? Your Protestant +Church has been trying her hand, at this work of reformation, for more +than three hundred years, and still she is something like the Irishman's +wife: Pat got married, and in about three months after, went to the +priest, and said, "Plaise your reverince, you didn't marry me and my wife +rightly." "Well," asked the clergyman, "how did I marry you wrongly?" +"Plaise your reverince, didn't you say, I was to take my wife for better, +and for worse?" "Certainly," replied the priest. "Now, plaise your +reverince, she's all worse, and no better." Really, how justly may we +apply this to your Church of England as by law established. In short, +this country, the wonder of the world in commerce, in the arts and +sciences, in the extent of her navy, and the power of her army, this +wonderful nation, presents, in point of religion, a confused medley of +every sort, and of every form of worship, a perfect chaos of doctrines, +in which every one plunges, and tosses, dogmatizing as fancy or feeling +directs. In consequence of this confusion of religious opinions, men know +not, to whom to listen, what to believe, or what to do. This confusion of +religious opinions, and doctrines, commenced with the Reformation, and +has continued, and daily increased ever since. O how justly did a chief +of the savages, address, near Boston, a missionary, who had gone with his +Bible, to convert the pagans of that country. "How," asked this chief, +"can _your_ religion be the _true_ one, since you _white_ men do not +_all_ profess the _same_? Agree among _yourselves_ in this point, and +_then_ we will attend to you." (Phil. Gaz. Nov. 1817.) + +But some of you reverends, will ask again: Really, sir, do you pretend to +assert, that our Common Prayer-book, and that our Protestant Church, do +not contain _any_ spiritual treasures? I answer, that in all counterfeit +coin, which is well executed, the gold is often laid on the base metal +rather thickly, and with great ingenuity. Now, this is the case with your +counterfeit prayer-book, and with your counterfeit religion. Whoever will +take the pains to examine carefully, the strange mixture of good, and of +evil, which is to be found in your Protestant Prayer-book, and in your +Protestant religion, will, at first, stand astonished, but his +astonishment will soon cease, when he finds that the little good which is +in them, flows from the Church of Jesus Christ, which you formerly left, +and that the evils with which they abound, flow from the inventions and +the ingenuity of man. + +Allow me to give you a few instances of this. In the Apostles' creed (and +in your Thirty-nine Articles you admit this creed as the word of God), +you profess to believe, in the Holy Catholic Church. Now, this is the +real word of God, which your Church admits; but then, you also solemnly +declare, that you believe in your hearts, and from your soul, that the +doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church is idolatrous. Now this is the mere +human invention of your Protestant Church. Now when these two doctrines, +the one from God, and the other from man, are brought in contact, let us +see what sad consequences they make with you, and your scriptural Church. +You profess to believe, in the Catholic Church; but Catholic, means +universal, and as the Roman Catholics form the greatest body of +Christians, their Church only, can be the Catholic, or universal Church; +for Catholic, and universal, mean the _same_ thing. But mind, you destroy +this Catholic or universal Church. How? Why you swear, that her doctrine +is idolatrous. How, then, can she be holy? Thus, you see, by joining in +religion the word of God, with the inventions of man, you destroy (though +perhaps without intending it) the holy Catholic Church, in which you +profess to believe. + +I will now give you another instance. At the end of the Communion Service +of your Common Prayer-book, I find these words: "It is hereby declared, +that thereby no adoration is intended, or ought to be done, either unto +the sacramental bread or wine, there bodily received, or to any corporal +presence of Christ's natural flesh and blood. For the sacramental bread +and wine, remain still in their very natural substances, and therefore, +may not be adored, for that were idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful +Christians." Of course, the plain meaning of these words is, that Jesus +Christ is not present in the Lord's Supper, and therefore, it would be a +great crime to there adore him. But, what does your Church Catechism +(which is in your prayer-book) teach children on this subject? Why, it +asks them, "What is the inward part, or the thing signified?" Your Church +Catechism answers: "The Body and Blood of Christ, which are _verily_ and +_indeed taken_, and _received_ by the faithful, in the _Lord's Supper_." +Now this declares, that our Saviour, is _really_ present in the _Lord's +Supper_, for how can you _really_, and indeed _take_ Him, and _receive_ +Him, if He is not _really_ there? Thus, in _one_ part of your +prayer-book, you solemnly declare, that our Saviour is _not_ present, in +the _Lord's Supper_, and therefore it would be idolatry there to adore +him; but in _another_ part of the _same_ prayer-book, you teach children +that He is _present_; and that they _verily_ and _indeed take_ Him and +_receive_ Him in the _Lord's Supper_. The Act of Parliament of Edward +VI., for the making of this Common Prayer-book, declares it to be a work +of the Holy Ghost; but I hope you will excuse me for saying, that I think +it was a very curious Holy Ghost, and whether it was black, or white, +really I have not sufficient of the prophet in me to divine. But how was +this _manifest_ contradiction, introduced into your prayer-book? Why, I +will tell you; the doctrine of the _real_ presence of our Saviour in the +Blessed Sacrament, had been believed by the great body of Christians, +ever since the time of our Saviour, until the Reformation. Luther and +Zuinglius, indeed, as you know, were convinced _by the devil_, that our +Saviour was _not_ present in the Blessed Sacrament, and that, therefore, +it would be idolatry to believe it; but then, how were they to manage to +substitute their new-fangled opinions, for the constant belief of all +former christian ages? Why, they made flesh and fish of them; they mixed +together again the word of God with the inventions of man, and then, +thought that the people's orthodox stomachs, would _swallow better_ their +new-fangled religious ideas. + +But, what has often amused me the most, in your scriptural Church, is +this; you solemnly declare, that the doctrine of Catholics, is +idolatrous; but, should any of these poor Catholic sinners, condescend to +lay their idolatrous bones, in any of your churchyards; what do you +_then_ declare? Why, that you commit to the dust, this Catholic, (who +according to you during life has been a most idolatrous sinner,) "in the +sure, and certain hope of resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord +Jesus Christ;" for you would thus pray: "O merciful God, we meekly +beseech Thee, that when we shall depart this life, we may rest in Him +(Christ) as our hope is, this our brother doth." Thus you tell us, that +during life, we Catholics live in the horrible sin of idolatry, and then, +after death, you are willing to commit us, _for a comfortable fee_, "to +the dust, in the sure, and certain hope of the resurrection to eternal +life, through our Lord Jesus Christ." + +Again, you often warn the people, against the idolatrous practice of +praying to the Saints, and assure the people, there is _only one_ +mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ. And yet, on Sundays, you have no +difficulty, in recommending the sick, to the prayers of the faithful. +But, why should _you_ do _this_, when according _to you_, there is _only +one_ mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ? If _you_ can thus ask the prayers +of the faithful, without injuring the mediation of our Saviour; why +cannot the _Catholic_, ask the prayers of the Saints, without injuring +the mediation of Jesus Christ? O! but you will say, the Saints, and +Angels cannot hear our prayers. Well but does not the Scripture tell us, +"that the devil goes about, like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may +devour," and does not our Saviour say, "there is more joy in heaven, over +one sinner doing penance, than over ninety-nine just?" It appears, +therefore, the devils know, and hear what is passing upon earth, and why +should not the saints and angels of God? Nay, it is evident, they _must_ +know and hear things, which are passing upon earth, otherwise how could +they rejoice _in heaven_, on the conversion of sinners _on earth_? + +But, as you boast so much of the admirable, spiritual treasures of your +prayer-book, and of your scriptural Church, just tell me, most Reverend +Gentlemen, why they have never yet, been able to produce a single saint? +The Scripture, tells us, that a tree, may be known from _its fruit_. And +yet, among all the rich spiritual treasures, of your prayer-book, and of +your scriptural Church, for these three hundred years, you have _never_ +yet produced a person, who, on account of his virtue and piety, has been +honoured by posterity with the name of _saint_. Nay, so great is your +poverty in _this respect_, that your Church, has been obliged to _steal +Catholic_ Saints, and barefacedly insert _them_, in your _Protestant_ +calendar. Really most Reverend Gentlemen, your scriptural Church, is of a +very strange texture. I have shewn you above, how remarkable she has +always been for forgery; I have also shewn you, how she unjustly robbed +the poor of their just rights, and how, she has endeavoured, by all means +possible, to rob us of the honourable name of Catholic; and how, she has +stolen many of our great Catholic Saints, and presumptuously inserted +_them_ in her _Protestant_ calendar. Really, Gentlemen, may I not exclaim +with the poet-- + + "Can such things be, + And overcome us like a summer's cloud, + Without our special wonder!" + +But, Sir, if the Protestant prayer-book, and the Protestant religion, be +such a monstrous compound of inconsistencies and errors, as you would +fain lead us to suppose, pray tell us, why England, was so foolish, as to +renounce the Catholic, and embrace the Protestant faith? The answer to +this objection I would most willingly waive, as it would lead me into a +field of persecution, and _cruelty_, over which my feelings would not +wish to travel. But as the answer to the above objection, has been so +ably given, by a _Protestant_ member of Parliament, to a _Protestant_ +Lord, I think I cannot do _better_, than give it in his own words. And +_mind_, when you read this letter, you must not imagine, that you are +reading the _mere_ opinions of _this_ writer; no, the opinions which he +there states, are _incontestible facts_, which stand, almost as large as +life, in our English Statute-Book; and are there, recorded so plainly, +that no man in his senses, can have the presumption to deny them. I beg +leave, therefore, to lay before you, the following letter, of a +_Protestant_ member of Parliament, to a _Protestant_ lord, on the present +subject; and I am sure, that the incontestible facts, _facts of our own +English Statute-book_, there stated, will convince you, how England once +Catholic, was brought over to Protestantism. + + A LETTER TO LORD TENTERDEN, + + LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND. + + _April 6th, 1829._ + + "MY LORD, + + "I have read the report of your Lordship's speech, made on the + 4th instant, on the second reading of the Catholic Bill, and + there is one passage of it on which I think it my duty thus + publicly to remark. The passage to which I allude relates to + the character of the _Law-established Church_, and also to the + probable fate that will, in consequence of this bill, attend + her in Ireland.[O] + + "Now, with very sincere respect for your Lordship, I do think + it my duty to the people of this country, to show that the + character which you have given to the Church of England as by + _law_ established, is not correct; to show that she is not, and + never has been, _tolerant in matters of religion_; and is not, + and never has been, _favourable to civil liberty_. In short, + with most sincere respect for your Lordship, with greater + respect for you than I have ever had for any public functionary + in England, and with the greatest admiration of your conduct in + your high and important office, with all these, I think it my + duty _flatly to contradict_ your Lordship with regard to the + character of this Church, and especially in the two particulars + mentioned by you. I do not charge you with insincerity: for why + should you not be in error as to this matter, when I know that + _twenty or thirty years ago_ I myself should, in a similar + case, have said just what you have now said on this subject? + Nevertheless, it being error, and gross error too, and I + _knowing it to be error_, I am bound, in duty to my readers, to + expose the error; and I am the more strictly bound, because + this error coming from you, is the more likely to be widely + spread. + + "First, then, my Lord, let us take your proposition, 'that + there is no Church so tolerant as this.' I am sure your + Lordship has never read her history; I am sure you have not; if + you had, you never would have uttered these words. Not being + content to deal in general terms, I will _not_ say that she has + been, and was from her outset, the most intolerant Church that + the world ever saw; that she started at first, armed with + halters, ripping-knives, axes, and racks; that her footsteps + were marked with the blood, while her back bent under the + plunder of her innumerable innocent victims; and that for + refinement in cruelty, and extent of rapacity, she never had an + equal, whether corporate or sole. I will not thus speak of her + in general terms, but will lay before your Lordship some + historical _facts_, to make good that _contradiction_ which I + have given to your words. I assert that this LAW-CHURCH is the + most INTOLERANT Church I ever read or heard of; and this + assertion I now proceed to make good. + + "This Church began to _exist_ in 1547, and in the reign of + Edward VI. Until now the religion of the country had been for + several years under the tyrant Henry VIII. a sort of mongrel; + but now it became wholly Protestant by LAW. The Articles of + Religion and the Common Prayer-book were now drawn up, and were + established by Acts of Parliament. The Catholic altars were + pulled down in all the Churches; the priests, on pain of ouster + and fine, were compelled to teach the new religion, that is to + say, to be apostates; and the people who had been born and bred + Catholics were not only punished if they heard mass, but were + also punished if they did not go to hear the new parsons; that + is to say, if they refused to become apostates. The people, + smarting under this tyranny, rose in insurrection in several + parts, and, indeed, all over the country. They complained that + they had been robbed of their religion, and of the relief to + the poor which the old Church gave; and they demanded that the + mass and the monasteries should be restored, and that the + priests should not be allowed to marry. And how were they + answered? The bullet and bayonet at the hand of German troops + slaughtered a part, caused another part to be hanged, another + part to be imprisoned and flogged, and the remainder to submit, + outwardly at least, to the LAW-CHURCH; (and now mark this + tolerant and merciful Church,) many of the old monastics and + priests, who had been expelled from their convents and livings, + were compelled to beg their bread about the country, and they + thus found subsistence among the pious Catholics. This was an + eye-sore to the LAW-CHURCH, who deemed the very existence of + these men who had refused to apostatize, a libel on her. + Therefore, in company, actually in company with the law that + founded the new Church, came forth a law to punish beggars, by + burning them in the face with a red-hot iron, and by making + them slaves for two years, with power in their masters to make + them wear an iron collar. Your Lordship must have read this Act + of Parliament, passed in the first year of the first Protestant + reign, and coming forth in company with the Common Prayer-book. + This was tolerant work, to be sure; and fine proof we have here + of this Church being "favourable to civil and religious + liberty." Not content with stripping these faithful Catholic + priests of their livings; not content with turning them out + upon the wide world, this tolerant Church must cause them to + perish with hunger, or to be branded slaves. + + "Such was the tolerant spirit of this Church when she was + young. As to her burnings under Cranmer (who made the + Prayer-book), they are hardly worthy of particular notice, when + we have before us the sweeping cruelties of this first + Protestant reign, during which, short as it was, the people of + England suffered so much that the suffering actually thinned + their numbers; it was a people partly destroyed, and that too + in the space of about six years; and this is acknowledged even + in Acts of Parliament of that day. But this LAW-CHURCH was + established in reality during the reign of Old Bess, which + lasted forty-five years; that is, from 1558 to 1603; and though + this Church has always kept up its character, even to the + present day, its deeds during this long reign are the most + remarkable. + + "Bess (the shorter the name the better), established what she + called a _court of high commission_, consisting chiefly of + _bishops_ of your Lordship's '_most tolerant_ Church,' in order + to punish all who did not conform to her religious creed, she + being '_the head of the Church_.' This commission were + empowered to have control over the _opinions_ of all men, and + to punish all men according to their _discretion short of + death_. They had power to extort evidence by the _prison_ or by + the rack. They had power to compel a man (_on oath_) to _reveal + his thoughts_, and to _accuse himself, his friend, brother, + parent, wife, or child_; and this, too, on _pain of death_. + These monsters, in order to _discover priests_, and to crush + the old religion, _fined, imprisoned, racked_, and did such + things as would have made Nero shudder to think of. They sent + hundreds to the _rack_ in order to get from them confessions, + _on which confessions many of them were put to death_. + + "I have not room to make even an enumeration of the deeds of + religious persecution of this long and bloody reign; but I will + state a few of them. + + "1. It was _death_ to make a new Catholic priest within the + kingdom.--2. It was _death_ for a Catholic priest to come into + the kingdom from abroad.--3. It was _death_ to harbour a + Catholic priest coming from abroad.--4. It was _death_ to + confess to such a priest.--5. It was _death_ for any priest to + say mass. 6. It was _death_ for any one to hear mass. 7. It was + _death_ to _deny_ or _not to swear_, if called on, that this + woman was the head of the Church of Christ.--8. It was an + offence (punishable by heavy fine) _not to go to the Protestant + Church_. This fine was £20 _a lunar month_, or £250 a-year, and + of our present money, £3,250 a year. Thousands upon thousands + refused to go to the Law-Church; and thus the head of the + Church sacked thousands upon thousands of estates! The poor + conscientious Catholics who refused to go to the 'most + tolerant' Church, and who had no money to pay fines, were + crammed into the gaols, until the counties petitioned to be + relieved from the expense of keeping them. They were then + discharged, being first publicly whipped, and having their ears + bored with a red-hot iron. But this very great 'toleration' not + answering the purpose, an act was passed to banish for life all + these non-goers to Church, if they were not worth twenty + pounds; and, in case of return, they were to be punished with + death. + + "I am, my Lord, not making loose assertions here; I am all + along stating from Acts of Parliament, and the above form a + small sample of the whole; and this your Lordship must know + well. I am not declaiming, but relating undeniable facts; and + with facts of the same character, with a _bare list_, made in + the above manner, I could fill a considerable volume. The names + of the persons put to death merely for _being Catholics_, + during this long and bloody reign, would, especially if it were + to include Ireland, form a list ten times as long as that of + _our_ army and navy, both taken together. The usual mode of + inflicting death was to hang the victim for a short time, just + to benumb his or her faculties; then cut down and instantly rip + open the belly, and _tear out the heart_, and hold it up, fling + the bowels into a fire, then chop off the head, and cut the + body into quarters, then _boil_ the head and quarters, and then + hang them up at the gates of cities, or other conspicuous + places. This was done, including Ireland, to many hundreds of + persons, merely for adhering to the Church in which they had + been born and bred. There were ONE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-SEVEN + _ripped up and boiled_ in England in the years from 1577 to + 1603; that is to say, in the last twenty-six years of Bess's + reign; and these might all have been spared if they would have + agreed to go to Church and _hear_ the Common Prayer! All, or + nearly all, of them were racked before they were put to death; + and the cruelties in prison, and the manner of execution, were + the most horrible that can be conceived. They were flung into + dungeons, and kept in their filth, and fed on bullock's liver, + boiled but unwashed tripe, and such things as dogs are fed + upon. Edward Genings, a priest, detected in saying _mass_ in + Holborn, was after sentence of death offered his pardon if he + would go to Church, but having refused to do this, and having + at the place of execution boldly said, that he would die a + thousand deaths rather than acknowledge the Queen to be the + spiritual _head_ of the Church, Topliffe, the attorney-general, + ordered the rope to be cut the moment the victim was turned + off, 'so that' (says the historian) 'the priest, being little + or nothing stunned, stood on his feet, casting his eyes towards + heaven, till the hangman tripped up his heels, and flung him on + the block, where he was ripped up and quartered.' He was so + much alive, even after the bowelling, that he cried with a loud + voice, 'Oh! it smarts!' And then he exclaimed, '_Sancte + Gregorie, ora pro me_:' while the hangman having sworn a most + wicked oath, cried, 'Zounds! his heart is in my hand, and yet + Gregory is in his mouth!' + + "The tolerance of the Law-Church was shown towards women as + well as towards men. There was a Mrs. Ward, who, for assisting + a priest to escape from prison (the crime of that priest being + saying mass), was imprisoned, flogged, racked, and finally + hanged, ripped up, and quartered. She was executed at Tyburn, + on the 30th of August, 1588. At her trial the judges asked if + she had done the thing laid to her charge. She said 'Yes!' and + that she was happy to reflect that she had been the means of + 'delivering that innocent lamb from the hands of those bloody + wolves.' They in vain endeavoured to terrify her into a + confession relative to the place whither the priest was gone; + and when they found threats unavailing, they promised her + pardon if she would go to Church; but she answered, that she + would lose many lives if she had them, rather than acknowledge + the heretical Church. They, therefore, treated her very + savagely, ripped her up while in her senses, and made a mockery + of her naked quarters. + + "There was a Mrs. Clithero pressed to death at York, in the + year 1586. She was a lady of good family, and her crime was + relieving and harbouring priests. She refused to plead, that + she might not tell a lie, nor expose others to danger. She was, + therefore, pressed to death, in the following manner. She was + laid on the floor, on her back. Her hands and feet were bound + down as close as possible. Then a great door was laid upon her, + and many hundred weights placed upon that door. Sharp stones + were put under her back, and the weights pressing upon her + body, first broke her ribs, and finally, though by no means + quickly, extinguished life. Before she was laid on the floor, + Fawcett, the sheriff, commanded her to be stripped naked, when + she, with four women who accompanied her, requested him, on + their knees, for the honour of womanhood, that this might be + dispensed with; but he refused. Her husband was forced to flee + the country; her little children who wept for their dear and + good mother, were taken up, and being questioned concerning + their religious belief, and answering as they had been taught + by her, were severely whipped, and the eldest, who was but + twelve years old, was cast into prison. + + "Need I go on, my Lord? Twenty large volumes, allotting only + one page to each case, would not, if we were to include + Ireland, contain an account of those who have fallen victims to + their refusal to conform to this 'most tolerant Church in the + world.' Nay, a hundred volumes, each volume being 500 pages, + and one page allowed to each victim, would not suffice for the + holding of this bloody record. Short of death by ripping up, + there were, _death_ by martial law, _death_ in prison, and this + in cases without number, banishment and loss of estate. Doctor + Bridgewater, in a table published by him at the end of the + _Concertatio Ecclesiæ Catholicæ_, gives the names of about + twelve hundred who had suffered in this way, before the year + 1588; that is to say, before the great heat of the 'tolerance.' + In this list there are 21 bishops, 120 monastics, 13 deans, 14 + archdeacons, 60 prebendaries, 530 priests, 49 doctors of + divinity, 18 doctors of law, 15 masters of colleges, 8 earls, + 10 barons, 26 knights, 326 gentlemen, 60 ladies and + gentlewomen. Many of all those, and, indeed, the greater part + of them, died in prison, and several of them died while under + sentence of death. + + "There, my Lord, I do not think that you will question the + truth of this statement: and if you cannot, I hope you will + allow, that no lover of truth and justice ought to be silent + while reports of speeches are circulating, calling this 'the + _most tolerant_ Church in the world.' But, my Lord, why need I, + in addressing myself to you on this subject, do more than refer + you to the cruel, the savage, the bloody penal code? Leaving + poor half-murdered Ireland out of the question, what have I to + do, in answer to your praises of this Church, and your + assertion as to its tolerance, but to request you to remember + the enactments in the following Acts of Old Bess, the head and + the establisher of this Church? Stat. i. chap. 1 and 2; Stat. + v. chap. 1; Stat. xii. chap. 2; Stat. xxiii. chap. 1; Stat. + xxvii. chap. 2; Stat. xxix. chap. 6; Stat. xxxv. chap. 1; Stat. + xxxv. chap. 2? What have I to do, my Lord, but to request you + to look at, or rather to call to mind those laws of plunder and + of blood; _fine, fine, fine_; _banish, banish, banish_; or + _death, death, death_ in every line? Your Lordship knows that + this is true: you know that all these horrors, all this hellish + tyranny, that the whole arose out of a desire to make this + Protestant Church predominant. How, then, can this Protestant + Church be called 'the most tolerant in the world?' I have here + given a mere sample of the doings of this Law-Church. I have + not taken your Lordship to Ireland, half-murdered Ireland; nor + have I even hinted at many acts done in England during Bess's + reign, each of which would have excited the indignation of + every virtuous man on earth; but I must not omit to mention two + traits of tolerance in this Church: FIRST, Edward VI. was + advised to _bring his sister Mary to trial_, and, of course to + punishment, for not conforming to the Law-Church; and she was + saved only by the menaces of her cousin, the Emperor Charles V. + SECOND, when Mary, Queen of Scotland, had been condemned to + die, she, though she earnestly sued for it, WAS NOT ALLOWED TO + HAVE A PRIEST TO PERFORM THE RELIGIOUS OFFICES DEEMED SO + NECESSARY IN SUCH CASES. They brought the Protestant Dean of + Peterborough to pray by or with her; but she would not hear + him. When her head fell from the block the Dean exclaimed, 'So + let our Queen's enemies perish!' And the Earl of Kent responded + 'Amen.' Baker in his Chronicle, p. 273, says, that the death of + this Queen was earnestly desired, because 'that if she lived, + the religion received in England could not subsist.' + + "This Church has been no _changeling_; she has been of the same + character from the day of her establishment to the present + hour; in Ireland her deeds have surpassed those of Mahomet; but + it would take a large volume to put down a bare list of her + intolerant deeds. She at last, however, seems to be nearly at + the end of her tether; the nation has always been making + sacrifices to her haughty predominance. Boulogne and Calais + were the first sacrifices; _poor-rates_, and an _enormous + debt_, and a _standing army_, and a _civil list_ have followed; + all, yea all, to be ascribed to the predominance of this + Church, and her haughty spirit of ascendancy. But now the + nation has made so many and such great sacrifices to her, that + _it can make no more_. It cannot venture on _another civil war_ + (about the _twentieth_), in order to support the ascendancy of + this Church; and be you assured, my Lord, that that hierarchy + in Ireland, to uphold which you seem so very anxious, is not + much longer to be upheld by any power on earth, seeing that all + the miseries of Ireland, all of them, without a single + exception, are to be traced directly to that hierarchy: and in + these miseries _England sees terrific danger_. + + "The case is very plain. The opponents of the Catholic Bill + say, We dislike it, because it exposes the Church, and + especially the _Irish Church_, to imminent _danger_. The answer + of the Duke is, I cannot prevent this danger without _risking a + civil war_; and the State _cannot afford that_. The Law-Church + might reply, Why there have been many, many civil wars carried + on for the purpose of upholding my ascendancy; but to that the + Duke might rejoin, Very true; but we have now a + paper-money-system (also made to uphold you) _which cannot live + in civil war_, and the death of which may produce that of the + State itself; and, therefore, you must be now left to support + your ascendancy by your talents, piety, zeal, charity, + humility, and sound doctrine. This is the true state of the + case, my Lord, and, therefore, unless the Church can support + itself by these means, it is manifestly destined to fall. + + "I am your Lordship's most humble and most obedient Servant, + + "WM. COBBETT." + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, after reading the above letter, (and mind, the +writer informs you, that what he there asserts, is proved by acts of +parliament,) after reading the above letter, can it for a moment be +thought strange, that England should have left the Catholic, and embraced +the Protestant faith? Nay, is it not more strange, with all the above +_incontestible_ facts before us, is it not, I repeat, more strange, that +there should have been left, a single Catholic, or a single fibre of +Catholicity, in this country? And had it not been for the providence of +God, this would certainly have been the case; but the Scripture +beautifully informs us, "that to them, who love God, all things work +together unto good." (_Rom._ viii., 28.) + +But, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have ranged over so much spiritual +ground, and have been so busily occupied in bagging black game, that I +have nearly forgotten the famous text, "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," which your meeting were so kind as to give me to preach from. +Really, I must not forget _my text_, otherwise you will begin to +conclude, I must be a very _bungling_ preacher. Let us, then, now return +to my famous text. I think, that you must have been already convinced, +from what I have stated, in the first part of this address to you Clergy, +that your scriptural Church, has been for a long time, making a most +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement," on the _pockets_ of +Englishmen. By _now_ recapitulating what I have just said in the latter +part of this address, I think it will be also plain, that your Church has +been making, for a long time, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement" on the _intellects_ of Englishmen. + +I have shown you, as above, what a beautiful Church Christ built, which, +erected on an infallible and imperishable foundation, was to be the +Church of all ages, with the world for its boundaries, and time for its +duration. I have shown you, how your first Reformers, and your Protestant +scriptural Church, had the barefacedness to assert, that this Church of +Christ once fell into error, although _God_ had pledged his solemn word, +that this Church _never should err_; I have also shown you, how this +assertion of Christ's Church falling into error, was the _mere_ ipse +dixit of the _first_ Reformers, and of your scriptural Church; and that +they had both unfortunately forgotten to prove, _when_, _where_, and +_how_, this _infallible_ Church of Christ had fallen _into error_. Now, I +appeal to you, if this was not, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," of your scriptural Church, on the _intellects_ of Englishmen. +I have also shown you, the characters of the first Reformers, who the +spiritual instructor of some of them was, and what strange, paradoxical, +and new ideas, they advanced, and how, by forgery and lies, they +contrived to palm their new-fangled religious ideas, on the minds of the +people. Really, Gentlemen, was not this, a most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement," of these Reformers, and of your scriptural +Church, on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? I have likewise shown you, how +your scriptural Church, assures her people, in her Thirty-nine Articles, +that the Scriptures are the only means of their salvation; and I have +also shown you, how the first Reformers and your scriptural Church, have +falsified, and mutilated, those sacred volumes. On the one hand, it is +declared, that the Scriptures are the _only_ means of salvation, and on +the other hand, it is plain, that these sacred volumes, have been +falsified, and mutilated. What, then, are the people to do in this awful +fix? Really, Gentlemen, is not this, another most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" of your scriptural Church, on the _intellects_ of +Englishmen? I have shown you, also, with what kind of a book of Common +Prayer, your Church honoured the people. I have shown you, how, _at +first_ it was declared, to be the work of the Holy Ghost; how then, it is +declared _not_ to be the work of the _Holy Ghost_, but the work of +_schism_; how it is then recalled, and adopted, as a most fit means of +devotion for the people. I have shown you, how artfully God's holy Word, +and man's human inventions, are there mixed up together; and that, when +they come in contact with each other, in what strange and paradoxical +situations they place your scriptural Church. Really, Gentlemen, is not +this also a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" of your +scriptural Church, on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? Our Saviour +declared, that his kingdom was not of _this_ world; and hence, neither +he, nor his apostles, endeavoured to propagate, and support his doctrine, +by force, cruelty, and persecution. But does not the above letter, and do +not acts of Parliament prove, that it was by bribery among the great +ones, and by force, and cruelty, and persecution, and death, on the +middle and lower classes, that your scriptural Reformation was +introduced, and forced on England? Really, Gentlemen, was not this, a +most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" of your scriptural Church, +on the _consciences_, and on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? + +Now, most Reverend Gentlemen, you and many of your reverend body, have +been lately calling public meetings, in which you have unjustly +endeavoured, to rouse the indignation of the people, against the Pope for +making, "an extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the Protestants +of England. Now I have plainly proved, in my first address, that the Pope +has _not_ made an "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the +Protestants of England; for, by the spirit of the English law, as I have +shown, the Pope is _perfectly justified in all he has done_. But +Gentlemen, is your Protestant Church, justified _in all_ the +"extraordinary and presumptuous movements," which, I have shown, she has +been making so long on _the pockets_, and on _the intellects_ of +Englishmen? Certainly not. Thus you see, you have unfortunately thrown +your Scriptural Church (which feeds you so well with more than nine +millions a-year) into the very grave, which you have been so charitably, +and officiously, unjustly digging for the poor Pope. Really, most +Reverend Gentlemen, I think every one, will conclude, that this is a most +extraordinary and presumptuous movement, of _you_ and _your_ reverend +body, on your good, and kind mother the Church. May they not justly apply +to you, the words of the old proverb, "Physicians, cure yourselves?" Most +Reverend Gentlemen, to those clergymen, who have adopted the above +inconsistent conduct, I can only say, I may applaud their intentions, but +I must condemn their bigotry. They may indeed, be friends to their Church +in their hearts, but their mouths, and pens, are her most dangerous +enemies. + +Before I conclude, I beg leave to say a few words about the Puseyites, a +few words to the dissenters, and a few words to the English people; and +then, I must drop the curtain, and beg leave to retire for the present. + +There is a circumstance, connected with the Whitby meeting, upon which I +have as yet made no remark. You came together, on that occasion, both +ministers and people, obedient to the trumpet call of Lord John Russell. +Now, that trumpet blew two blasts, which gave "no uncertain sound." The +_first_, was to denounce the papal aggression; the _second_, was to warn +you of "a danger, which alarmed him (Lord John Russell) much more than +any aggression of a foreign sovereign; alarmed him more, than Pope and +Cardinal Archbishop, and territorial titles put together, more than the +hierarchy, with all its mapping, and parcelling out of the land, nay, +more to be dreaded, than an invasion of England, by the fleets and armies +of any earthly power!" In the name of all that is terrible, what is this +danger, that is impending over us? He says that it is a danger, "_already +within the gates_." What does he mean? Why, Gentlemen, he means (and you +all know it) Puseyism, and Popery, which have long been spreading, in the +_very bosom_ of the _Protestant_ Church of England. Lord John proclaims +to you, _this latter_ danger, even more loudly than _the former_; and +yet, upon _this latter_ "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," _you_ +were silent at _your_ meeting, _each_ and _all_; you heard him +proclaiming, that the abomination of desolation, had got possession of +the holy place; and that the bewitching fascination, of the Harlot of +Rome, had reduced even some of the Protestant Bishops, into dalliance +with her; and yet, _not one_ word, from _any_ minister among _you_, +Protestant, Independent, or Wesleyan, _not one word_ either _to deny_ the +existence of the danger, or to propose means to _ward_ it off. You +_readily_ flocked together, to repel the _lesser_ danger, but, the _much +more_ alarming danger, (according to Lord John) the danger "within the +gates," it seemed touched _you not at all_. Really, _in this_ you appear, +to be worthy disciples of Lord John Russell, who sat nearly seven years, +under the Rev. Mr. Bennett, with all this danger staring him in the face, +and yet, blew not _then_ a _single_ blast of his _warning_ trumpet. +Really, Gentlemen, what was the cause of your silence, on this occasion? +Was it lack of zeal, or lack of courage on your part? We shall, perhaps, +be better able to judge of this, when I have told you, what sort of +Puseyite enormities, Lord John has detected in the Church, and how, he +takes upon himself, to chastise and correct them. Never, since the days +of Cromwell, the Vicar-General of Henry VIII., has any layman, or +churchman either, dared to play such tricks, or brandish such a rod, in +the face of the Church of England, as this imperious minister has done! +Mark, how this leader of the House of Commons, this lay Metropolitan of +all England, superseding both York and Canterbury, see, how he calls to +account his venerable brother, the Bishop of Durham. "Clergymen of our +Church, who have subscribed the thirty-nine articles, and acknowledged +the Queen's supremacy, have been the most forward, to lead their flocks, +step by step, to the very verge of the precipice." Well, sad shepherds +these, to lead their flocks, to the very verge of the precipice, and +_sadder still_, that one thousand, eight hundred of these Church of +England Clergymen, have signed a protest, _against the Queen's supremacy +as recently_ exercised; thus rebelling, against the acknowledged, and +sworn head of their Church. Well, Lord John thus describes the danger, +"within the gates." + +(1.) The honour paid to saints; (2.) the claim of infallibility for the +Church; (3.) the superstitious use of the sign of the cross; (4.) the +muttering of the liturgy, so as to disguise the language, in which it is +written; (5.) the recommendation of auricular confession; (6.) the +administration of penance, and (7.) absolution. + +All these things, are pointed out by _certain_ clergymen of the _Church_ +of _England_, as worthy of adoption! Here, according to Lord John +Russell, is the "enemy within the gates." Here, are seven enormous +errors, pointed out by a layman, as corrupting, and disfiguring the pure, +the Scriptural, the reformed Church of England. I will make a few remarks +on each, marking the number of each, as I proceed. + +(1st. The honour paid to saints.) So certain Reverend Gentlemen of the +Church of England, are no longer to honour the saints, as they have done; +the Whig prime minister, will not permit it. But can it be, that Lord +John here intimates, that these Protestant Clergymen, have been paying +_divine_ honour to the saints? Why, this would be idolatry! "Thou that +abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?" Catholics, indeed, honour +the saints, but a true Catholic, would sooner die, than give _divine_ +honour to any saint, or to all the saints in bliss. But, whether you +Reverend Protestant Gentlemen, are to honour them at all, or with what +sort of honour, or with what degree of it; all this you will learn, +perhaps, from Lord John Russell, or from some of his Bishops. In the +meantime, you had better observe the _Protestant_ Church doctrine, as to +holy angels, laid down in your _Protestant_ collect, on the feast of St. +Michael, where your scriptural Church, prays, that "the holy angels, may, +by God's appointment, succour and defend us on earth." (Coll. of St. +Mich. Ch. Eng. Prayer Book.) Surely, this doctrine of your Church of +England prayer book, will not alarm Lord John Russell, and surely, the +Bishop of London, will not openly reprehend this, in his next charge, to +the clergy of his diocese; although, in my humble opinion, it smells very +strongly of the popish doctrine of angels, and saints, and looks very +like, leading the people, step by step, to the very verge of that +precipice. + +(2ndly. The claim of infallibility for the Church.) It seems, some of +you, Reverend Gentlemen, have had the _temerity_ to preach up, the +infallibility of the Church. _This_, is to be "put down." _You_ are not +to claim _infallibility_ for _your_ Church. Infallibility belongs to the +_Catholic_ Church, which is "built upon a rock," which is the "pillar and +ground of truth," "formed upon the prophets, and apostles, having Christ +for its chief corner stone," with which Church Christ has promised, "to +abide all days, even to the end of the world." Such is the Catholic +Church, according to the _Scriptures_. But, as regards _your Church_, +Reverend Gentlemen, you are to be diligent in teaching, that your Church +is _not_ infallible, is not built upon a rock, _not_ founded upon the +prophets and apostles,--has not Christ for its chief corner stone,--for +if _she had_, she would _assuredly_ be _infallible_. But above all, you +are to teach, either that Christ did _not_ promise, to be always with His +Church, or that, even his abiding presence, with the Church, is _not_ +sufficient to make _her_ infallible; at all events, you are to teach (if +you teach anything) that _your_ Church, has _no claims_ to infallibility, +and that she may be involved in the grossest errors, and may be +altogether, misleading and deluding, both you and your flocks. This +shows, what a cuckoo cry, that was, which the vicar of Leeds, was +sometime ago, sounding with _such iteration_, from the housetops, crying, +"HEAR THE CHURCH." This cry, has died away, and I suspect, Dr. Hook will +not _renew_ it, with the return of spring. For why, in the name of common +sense, should we hear, or follow the guidance of this Church of England, +which does not pretend, to be a _sure_ and _infallible_ guide? Or where +indeed, shall we find the Church? In convocation? that has been +extinguished. In synod? She is not permitted to hold one. On the bench of +Bishops? The Bishops, are _notoriously_ at sixes and sevens, all over the +land, both on matters of _faith_, _discipline_, and _ceremonies_. + +Yours, Reverend Gentlemen, is a _hard_ lot! I know nothing to equal to +it. You glory in liberty of conscience, and are the bound slaves of a +_fallible_ Church, as if she were _infallible_. The Bible, and the Bible +alone, is your rule of faith, and yet, you are remorselessly compelled, +to subscribe to the thirty-nine Articles, which have been _added_ to the +Scriptures, and which are in part self-contradictory, and in part, +impossible to be understood.[P] You exult in freedom of thought, and in +the privilege of private interpretation, but if you _dare_ to exercise +_either_, you are dragged to the ecclesiastical courts, to answer for +your temerity, at the bar of a Lay Judge. Ah! Reverend Gentlemen, +Cranmer, and Latimer, and Ridley, did an _evil_ thing; they bowed their +_own_ necks, and prepared for _your_ necks, a galling yoke, when to rid +themselves of the supremacy, of the divinely appointed head of the +Church, they cried out, "we have no king but Cæsar." From _that_ day to +_this_, Parliament, and Parliamentary leaders, have lorded it, over your +inheritance, both _spiritual_ and _temporal_. You _must_ either submit to +_Lay_ tribunals, or there are _no loaves_ and _fishes_ for _you_. + +How beautifully is your Church thus described by the poet,-- + + "For she was of that stubborn crew + Of errant saints, whom all men grant, + To be the true Church militant: + Such as do build their faith upon, + The holy text of pike and gun; + Decide all controversies by + Infallible artillery; + And prove their doctrines orthodox + By apostolic blows and knocks; + Which always must be going on, + And still be doing, never done: + As if religion were intended, + For nothing else, but to be mended." + +(3rdly. The superstitious use of the sign of the cross.) The true +Catholic, knows that the Son of God, obtained the salvation of the world, +by dying _on a cross_, for all mankind; and hence, like the great St. +Paul, he glories in the cross of Christ, and frequently crosses himself, +with this holy sign, to remind himself of Jesus Christ, who obtained so +many spiritual blessings for mankind, by the great sacrifice, which he +once consummated _on the cross_. Hence the Catholic Church, keeps the +cross, as the sign of the pledge of our redemption, in all her churches, +and chapels, and by this holy sign, reminds the faithful, that all the +blessings, that they either _have_ received, or _can_ receive, _must_ +come through the _merits_ of Jesus Christ. Hence, in the oblation of her +holy sacrifice, in the administration of her sacraments, and in all her +sacred rites, and ceremonies, she is continually using this holy sign, to +remind both herself, and the faithful, that it is by the cross, that is, +by the merits of our Saviour's death, and passion, that she, and all +other faithful, are to triumph over the world, the flesh, and the devil. +Hence, this sign was used by antiquity with the greatest veneration. +Thus, Tertullian beautifully says, "We sign ourselves with the sign of +the cross, on the forehead, whenever we go from home, or return, when we +put on our clothes, or our shoes, when we go to the bath, or sit down to +meat, when we light our candles, when we lie down, and when we sit." But +it appears, that the superstitious use of the sign of the cross, is +offensive to Lord John, and, that it may lead people, step by step, to +the very verge of the precipice; and therefore, you clergymen, must not +make use of the sign of the cross, but you must keep the lion, and the +unicorn, in _your_ churches, to remind the people, that _your_ church is +the church of men, as by Law established. You may indeed, bow at the name +of Jesus, and kiss the Bible, before you swear by it, in a court of +justice, but, in the house of God, you had better omit the superstitious +use of the sign of the cross, although, if _one_ of the popish ceremonies +be _superstitious_, it is manifest that the _other two_ ceremonies, must +be _also superstitious_. + +(4thly. The muttering of the liturgy, so as to disguise the language, in +which it is written.) Now, what this sentence really means, I am at a +loss to divine; whether, it refers to the indistinct utterance, of the +clergyman's enunciation, or it means, that some of these Protestant +clergymen, have been performing certain parts, of the Church of England +liturgy, like Catholics, in the Latin tongue, I am at a loss to +determine. It is a pity, when Lord John is finding fault, about +muttering, so as to disguise the language, (and of course the meaning,) +of his Church liturgy, it is really a pity, Lord John did not express +himself, in more intelligible terms; but, perhaps, the obscurity of Lord +John's meaning, may be owing to the blunt acumen of my popish +understanding. I am rather, however, inclined to think, that Lord John, +is here warning his clergy, against the use of the Latin tongue, in the +Church liturgy, and if so, he is perfectly right. For the English +Protestant Church, is a _modern_ church, its _language_, therefore, +should be _modern_, that its _liturgy_, may announce to posterity the +period, in which it was formed. But the Church of Rome, is an _ancient_ +Church, and therefore, _she_ preserves her _ancient_ liturgy, the +language of which, remounts to the _origin_ of Christianity. I do not +believe, that history, can furnish an instance of a people, who ever +changed the language of their liturgy, and who did not, at the same time, +change their religion. But are the Catholics of the Latin Church, +singular in the use of an ancient tongue, in their service? Certainly +not. The Greeks, Russians, Armenians, Syrians, Copts, Ethiopians, +Georgians, and the other Christians of the East, all retain the +liturgies, which they received from the fathers of their faith, and which +are written in languages, unintelligible to the common people. The same, +was the discipline of the Jews, after their captivity; and we do not +find, that it was ever blamed by Our Saviour. But is it true, that the +modern Church of England, has always held in such abhorrence, the +celebration of her liturgy, in an unknown tongue? certainly not: for, in +the year 1560, an act was passed, for the introduction of the English +Protestant Common Prayer Book, among the natives of Ireland, who were +compelled, by the severest penalties, to assist at the celebration of the +English liturgy; though these poor Irish, were _utterly_ unacquainted, +with the English language. Hence, Dr. Heylin, in his History of the +Protestant Reformation, (Eliz. p. 128.) says, "The people, by that +statute, are required under severe penalties, to frequent their churches, +and to be frequent, at the reading of the _English_ liturgy, which they +understand, _no more_ than they do the Mass." * * * "By which," continues +this Protestant writer, "we have furnished the Papists, with an excellent +argument against ourselves, for having the divine service celebrated in +_such_ a language, as the people do _not_ understand." + +But is the adoption of the Latin tongue, peculiar only to some of the +Protestant Clergymen, of the present day? I answer no; for in the Act of +Uniformity, the Protestant minister in Ireland, if he could not read the +_English_, was permitted to read a _Latin_ translation, which was, no +doubt, equally _unintelligible_ to the most of his parishioners. (See +Dr. Heylin's Hist., as above.) In the same year, the Universities of +Oxford, and Cambridge, and the Colleges of Eton, and Winchester, obtained +permission from the head of their Church, to perform the divine service +in the language of Rome. (Wilk. Conc. Tom. iv., p. 217.) Thus you see, +that the muttering of the Liturgy, so as to disguise the language, in +which it was written, is not (if I understand rightly Lord John's +meaning,) is not peculiar only to some of you Protestant ministers of the +present day; for it was claimed and exercised by some of your Protestant +ancestors. But then, we all know, Lord John is a consistent and +straight-forward man, and therefore, he may perhaps wish you, to adopt in +your Liturgy, a _modern_ language, significant of the _modern_ origin of +your Church, and therefore, he may perhaps wish you to show, by the +language of your Liturgy, that your Church, is _so many_ hundred years +_too late, to be the Church of Christ_. + +But if the muttering of the Liturgy, &c., by the Clergy, be a great +crime, is it not a far greater crime, for the Protestant Bishops, and +clergymen, so to mutter the tenets of their creed, as to disguise the +language, and the meaning of them, by their perpetual disunions, and +contradictions? Is it not a _notorious_ fact, that in _one_ Protestant +Church, you are taught to believe in ecclesiastical infallibility, in +_another_, in the all-sufficiency of the Scriptures; in _one_ Protestant +parish, you have a sacrificial, mediatorial priest, in _another_, one of +an opposite, and contrary opinion; in _one_ Protestant Church, you have +an altar, in _another_, you have a communion table; in _one_ Bishop's +See, the Protestant prelate _rigorously_ insists, on the _necessity_ of +spiritual regeneration by baptism, in _another_ Bishop's See, it is +acknowledged to be an _unnecessary_ act of religion; in Pimlico +Protestant Church, you have auricular confession _insisted on_, in a +Liverpool Protestant Church, you have the _punishment of death_, +recommended as a _penalty_ for such a practice; in short, is it not +_notorious_ (as I said before) that the Protestant Bishops, and +Clergymen, are at sixes, and sevens, all over the land, about _their +articles of faith_, _matters of discipline_ and _ceremonies_? Really, +what are the people to do, amidst all this disunion, and dissension about +their religion, so as to disguise, and confound the sense, and meaning of +its tenets? Had not Lord John Russell, better have called his bishops, +and Clergy to an account, on _this_ Babel muttering of religion, before +he chastised them, for the muttering of _the Liturgy_? The building of +the mighty tower of Babel, was arrested, and demolished by the confusion +of tongues; and be assured, most Reverend Gentlemen, unless your +Scriptural Church, changes this muttering, and confusion of tongues, of +her weathercock, and Babel faith, and doctrines, she must also be +demolished. For does not the Scripture, plainly tell us, that "a house +divided against itself, cannot stand?" and the rains (of fallibility, and +of muttering the Liturgy, &c.) fell, and the floods (of clerical +protestant dissensions) came, and the winds (of disunion among the +bishops, about the necessity of baptismal regeneration) blew; and they +beat upon that house, (the Protestant, fallible, Babel, Church,) and it +fell; and great was the _golden_ fall thereof, for it was built, _not_ +upon the rock of God's _infallible_ word, but upon the mere _fallible +inventions_, and _pecuniary conveniences_ of men. + +(5th. The recommendation of Auricular Confession, to which, I beg to add +(the 7th) Absolution.) + +Every well-instructed Catholic, knows that no man, _as man_, can forgive +sins; but at the same time, he knows, that _God_ can forgive sins, and +that God, _can_ give that power to _man_; for the Apostles were men, and +yet, Jesus Christ (as I shall shortly shew) gave his Apostles, a power to +forgive sins. You know, that our Saviour, was both God and man, and that +he acted, sometimes as God, and sometimes, as man. Now, if you will read +the ninth chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, you will find, that our +Saviour worked a miracle, to prove that He as man, (but mind assisted by +his heavenly Father) had power to forgive sins, even on earth. Now, he +gave this power, also to his Apostles, for we read in St. John's Gospel, +(chap. xx. 22,) He "breathed upon them," and said, "Receive ye the Holy +Ghost: whose sins, you shall forgive, they are forgiven; and whose sins +you shall retain, they are retained." Now, why was not this power of +forgiving sins, to extend also to _future_ ages? Are not God, and Jesus +Christ, as good and as kind, _now_, as they were, in the _time_ of the +Apostles; and are there not, as many sinners _now_, as there were _then_? +If therefore, God, and Jesus Christ, in their infinite mercy, gave this +power of forgiving sins, _to the Apostles_, for the good of mankind then, +and if there are, as many sinners _now_, as there were _then_, in the +name of common sense, why was not this power of God, given to the +Apostles for the benefit of mankind _then_, why was it not, to extend +also to all _future_ ages, for the benefit of mankind _afterwards_? No +such things, cries out the Lay Metropolitan of England. Such doctrine, +would lead the people, step by step, to the very verge of the precipice. +But of what precipice? Would you believe it? to the recommendation of +Auricular Confession, and Absolution, as laid down, in the _Church of +England Prayer-book_. + +In the Church of England form of Ordination, the Bishop says, to the +candidate for the priesthood: "Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose sins ye +shall forgive, they are forgiven, and whose sins ye shall retain, they +are retained." These words, most Reverend Gentlemen, were said over each +of you, by your Bishops, when you presented yourselves candidates, for +ordination. Now, did you receive any spiritual power, or was this a mere +form? If you answer, it was a mere form, you then have no more power, in +this respect, than a mere layman; but if you answer, you did receive a +power, it must have been, either a _declaratory_, or a _judicial_ power +to forgive sins; if it was only a _declaratory_ power, viz., to declare, +that the sinner, would obtain forgiveness if he truly repented, then, +_any layman_, possesses this power _without ordination_; for any layman, +can confidently declare, that _penitent_ sinners are pardoned; but if you +received a _judicial_ power, to forgive sins, then, this is popish +doctrine, and this would lead you, and your flock, step by step, to the +very verge of the precipice. But to the verge of what precipice? Why your +Protestant common prayer-book, shall now tell you. Really, most Reverend +Gentlemen, I am afraid of quoting this passage, from your prayer-book; +for it will not _merely lead_ you to _the verge_, but it will _hurl_ you, +all headlong, down the precipice of the popish doctrine, of Auricular +Confession, and Absolution. + +But we had better, go step by step, and therefore, I will quote a _choice +piece_, that occurs in your Protestant common prayer-book, just before +the recommendation of Auricular Confession, and Absolution. Your godly +prayer-book, says, in the visitation of the sick, "the ministers shall +not omit, earnestly to move, such sick persons, as are of ability, _to be +liberal to the poor_." It is a pity, O godly Church, that thou didst not +give this advice to thyself, at the Reformation, when thou stolest, so +much money from the poor, and then, made the nation make up, by +church-rates and poor-rates, for what thou hadst stolen. Thou art really +a very disinterested spiritual physician, for thou art most solicitous +about thy children, practising the virtue of _charity themselves_, but as +for _thyself_, thou will practise charity, as soon as it is convenient, +or as soon as the spirit moves thee, or the nation makes thee. + +But what comes next, in your godly prayer-book? Why, rank, and downright +Popish doctrine, of auricular confession, and absolution. In the +visitation of the sick, your prayer-book thus says; "Here shall the sick +person be moved to make a SPECIAL confession of _his sins_, if he feel +his conscience, troubled with any weighty matter. After which +_confession_, the Priest shall absolve him (if he humbly and earnestly +desire it) after this sort: Our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to +His Church, to absolve all sinners, who truly repent, and believe in Him; +of His great mercy, forgive thee thine offences: and by His authority +COMMITTED TO ME, I _absolve_ thee from all thy sins, in the name of the +Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." Really, most +Reverend Gentlemen, if all this, is not rank popish, auricular +confession, and absolution, I know not what is; and _mind_, standing as +large as life, in _your_ Church of England, Common Prayer-book, which was +made by act of parliament, by "the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God." Really, what are you, and Lord John Russell to do _now_, +when your Protestant godly Prayer-book, has not only _led_ you to _the +verge_, but _hurled_ you all headlong down to the _very_ bottom, of +popish Auricular Confession, and absolution? Why, you must either +renounce your Protestant prayer-book, and declare, it is _not_ a work of +the Holy Ghost, nor made for the honour of God; or your orthodox +stomachs, must swallow, by wholesale, _this abomination of desolation_, +of popish auricular confession, and absolution; and thus, allow the +dreadful enemy, to remain "within your gates," an enemy more terrible +than an hostile invasion by foreign powers. + +(6th. The administration of Penance.) This, most Reverend Gentlemen, is +the sixth error, in Lord John Russell's catalogue, of seven errors, but +the last, which I have to answer, as I have already, included the +seventh, in the fifth error. If Lord John, wishes to intimate, that +Catholics teach works of penance, to be of _themselves_ a _sufficient_ +compensation for sin, Lord John has yet, to learn, the _first_ rudiments +of the Catholic creed; but if he means, that Catholics consider the works +of penance, as one of the conditions, on which our Saviour, is willing to +communicate the merits of His death and passion, to the soul of the +sinner, Lord John's meaning is just. But does Lord John, seriously +condemn this doctrine, founded, as it is, on the plainest evidence of +scripture, and confirmed by the practice of the earliest ages? If I +understand Lord John rightly, he certainly does. Lord John, is perhaps +the zealous champion of the all-sufficiency of Christ, and in his +opinion, to do penance for sin, after the great sacrifice consummated on +the cross, is to lead the people, step by step, to the verge of an awful +precipice. If this, is Lord John's creed, it must, at least, be a very +consoling one. Indulge your passions, it exclaims, to the sinner, indulge +your passions, and cease to sin, when you can sin no longer; fear not the +rigours of penance; to weep and pray, to fast and give alms, to repent in +sackcloth and ashes, are external ceremonies, which are confined to the +popish creed; but to practise them, in our _new_ dispensation of _free_ +grace, _as by law established_, would be, to lead the people, to the very +verge of the popish precipice. It is curious to observe, how Lord John's +liberation from penance (if I understand him rightly,) has improved, on +the rough sketch, which was delivered by our forefathers. St. Paul, was +accustomed to keep under his body, and to bring it under subjection by +acts of penance; and I have no doubt, he thought he was acting in a +manner, pleasing to Christ, and yet, we learn from Lord John's doctrine, +(if I understand it rightly,) this great apostle, was leading the people, +step by step, to the very verge, of the awful precipice of penance. The +penitents in ancient times, often spent whole years in works of penance; +they fasted and prayed, they lay prostrate at the porch of the Church, +they solicited the intercession of their less guilty brethren. By these +penitential austerities, they hoped, they were fulfilling the will of the +Redeemer, and yet, alas! according to Lord John's doctrine (if I +understand it rightly) they were going, step by step, to the very verge +of the awful precipice of penance. Even the learned men, who compiled the +Church of England, Common Prayer-book, appear to have been involved in +this awful error. "There was formerly," they tell us, "a godly +discipline, that at the beginning of Lent, such persons, as stood +convicted of notorious sins, were put to open penance, and punished here, +that their souls, might be saved at the day of the Lord; and it were much +to be wished, that this said discipline, may be restored." (Church Eng. +Com. Pray. book.) Little did they imagine, that this godly discipline of +penance, by means of which the souls of sinners, were to be saved in the +day of the Lord, would be reproved by a Protestant layman, as an error, +which would lead people, step by step, to the verge of an awful +precipice. Yet so (if I understand his meaning) says Lord John Russell, +and he is lay Metropolitan of all England. + +I think I cannot better take leave of Lord John, than by addressing him +in the words of the Reverend Mr. Bennett, under whose Puseyite teaching, +he sat for some time. "If my course was insidious, (Lord John), why did +you take part in that course? If I so muttered the liturgy, as to +disguise its language, why did _you_ join in so glaring a profaneness, +for nearly seven years? If I practised 'mummeries and superstition,' why +did _you_, come to join in them, for nearly seven years? Why did _you_ so +far and so deeply join, as to receive at my hands, so late as Ash +Wednesday, 1849, the holy Eucharist, yourself and your family? If I were +one, of those designated in your letter, as bringing a greater danger, +than the Pope, why then, my lord, was it, that _you_ said not all this +before?" (Rev. Mr. Bennett's Letter to Lord John Russell.) + +In conclusion, I can only say, that I am afraid Lord John Russell's +letter, has been a most _unfortunate one for himself_; and as such, I +regret it exceedingly. It has certainly placed him, in the opinion of +sensible Englishmen, in a very ridiculous point of view; and how it will +be received by future ages, it is not for me to divine. + +My dissenting Brethren, to you who have honourably come forward, and +assisted us Catholics, in the late hurricane of bigotry, and of insults, +I return you my mead of sincere thanks. Your conduct shows, that you have +acted the part of consistent men, that you are true supporters of civil +and religious liberty, and that you have not forgotten the former noble, +and disinterested exertions of the late Daniel O'Connell, in your cause. +You cannot but remember, that the late Daniel O'Connell, nobly and +disinterestedly, battled for _your_ rights and privileges, on the field +of civil and religious liberty, _even before_ he had gained those rights, +either for the English Catholics, or for his dear country, poor +Ireland.[Q] + +But what shall I say of those dissenters, who have joined with the +Protestant Church, in the late fury and tirade against us Catholics? Can +I call _them consistent_ men? Consistent men indeed! Do not all the +dissenters, the Presbyterians, Methodists, Independents, Baptists, +Unitarians, and Quakers, do not all these dissenters deny, as well as we +Catholics, the spiritual supremacy of the Queen? Nay, do not all these +dissenters, claim _their_ spiritual rights and authority, _independent of +the Queen_? Why, therefore, will you refuse the exercise of their +spiritual rights, to your _Catholic_ fellow creatures? Why will you +unjustly deprive _them_ of those privileges, which are the _birth-right_ +of _every_ Englishman; nay, of every human creature in the world? Does +not the scripture, which you so often extol, tell you, "that you ought +not to do unto others, that which you do not wish others to do unto you?" +What, then, are we to say of those dissenting ministers, or minister, who +on one day are seen claiming the power to give spiritual ordination to +others, then, shortly after, attending an Anti-Protestant Church meeting; +and, lastly, see them or him, arranged by the side of the _Protestant_ +Church, for the express purpose, of refusing to the _Catholic_ Church, +the exercise of those spiritual rights, which they, or he, had not long +before deemed it their, or his right to assume? Nay, what is still worse, +he had _even_ wished to refuse them the rights of a base criminal, viz., +that a charitable dissenter should not be allowed to speak, or merely ask +a question, in defence of the Pope, and of the benighted papists. Really, +was not _this_, a most inconsistent, "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," of this dissenting minister? Well, I can only say, if the +_religious_ creed of this minister, be not _more consistent_ than his +_political_ creed, I really envy him not the possession of it, and I +think I cannot do better, than address him in the words of the poet: + + "His notions fitted things so well + That, which was which, he could not tell, + But oftentimes, mistook the one + For t'other, as great clerks have done." + +I must now say a few words to the English, in general, and make a few +remarks on the unjust manner, in which the Catholic religion, has in +general been hitherto, treated and abused. That you may the better +understand this, I will make use of the following supposition. Let us +suppose, for a moment, that we were in a court of justice, that a person +was going to be tried, that some of you were witnesses against him, that +the rest of you, were to form the jury, and that I was to be the judge. +Now, if we were to examine, _only_ the witnesses who were _against_ the +accused, and _not_ allow a _single_ individual to speak for him, if we +were not, to allow the poor man to speak a word in his _own_ defence, and +were the jury, and the judge, then to pronounce him guilty, do you think, +we should treat that man _fairly_? _However innocent_ he might be, he was +sure to be brought in _guilty_. And why? Because the witnesses were +against him, the jury was against him, and the judge was against him; and +not a single word was allowed to be spoken in his defence. Now, ye honest +men of England, would you not think that man was treated very _unfairly_? +Would you not feel for such a man? And would you not pity his case? I am +sure you would, and all with one voice exclaim, "Let the poor man have +_fair play_, and let _us_ 'do to _him_, as _we_ would be done by.'" + +Now, my friends, let us apply this example, to the Catholic religion. +Have you not read books, that gave you the most horrible account of the +Catholic religion, have you not heard people, tell the most infamous +things against this religion, and have you not, _even_ in places of +_worship_, heard this religion, most _cruelly_ called, and abused? But +did you ever ask yourselves, whether all that you then read or heard, was +_really_ true? Did you consider, that abuse, is no argument, declamation, +no evidence, accusation, no verdict? Did you examine the witnesses on the +_other_ side? Did you read any _Catholic_ book, or consult any +well-instructed _Catholic_ layman, or minister on these subjects? Did you +not condemn the poor Catholics, _unheard_, and without giving them a +_fair_ trial? But mind, I am not blaming _you_, nor the _public in +general_, for this ignorance of our religion, nor am I surprised at it. +No, considering what has been the state of things, I cannot conceive how +it could have been otherwise. For these misrepresentations, and false +statements against our religion, have been often made by very +_respectable_ persons, and often repeated to the people, either from _the +pulpit, where_ nothing but the _truth_, should be spoken, or in tracts, +and books, which either _are_, or _profess to be_ written by _learned_ +and _sincere_ members of society. Thus hearing these statements, and +accusations, from _these_ sources, the people very natural enough +conclude, that all that is said against the poor _benighted_ Papists, +_must be true_. But my friends, I beg of you that _in future_, you will +always remember, that the law of England, strictly forbids any one, even +the _basest criminal_, to be condemned _before_, he has had a _fair_ +trial, that it is an excellent maxim in life, "hear _both_ sides _before_ +you _judge_," and the Scripture expressly says: "Thou shalt not bear +_false_ witness against _thy_ neighbour." Why should not then the _same_ +principles, be adopted in _judging_ of the _Catholic_ religion? When +then, in future your hear any abuse, or accusation against the Catholic +religion, I beg of you to ask yourselves two questions: _First, am I +certain_ that the _Catholic_ Church maintains _such_ doctrine? and +_secondly, if it does_, have I heard the _proofs_, which may be advanced, +_in confirmation_ of _that_ doctrine? Oh! would only all Englishmen, +grant the Catholics this common boon of justice! how soon would that +dark, and heavy cloud of prejudice and misrepresentation, which has so +long hung over our religion, immediately burst, and as the sun, after +having been shrouded in clouded majesty, amidst the terrific storm, +bursts forth with more transcendent brightness, so would the Catholic +faith, after having been so long darkened with the mist of false +representation, burst forth, with a lustre and brightness, which could +not help attracting the eye of every sensible, and thinking mind. + +One or two more remarks to you Englishmen, and then, I really must for +the present bid you farewell. You cannot be ignorant of the many +Protestant clergyman, who, are either returning in _many_ respects to the +Catholic faith, or who have _already, publicly_ renounced the +_Protestant_, and embraced the _Catholic_ faith. Now, with all these +venerable examples before _you_, ought not _you laity_, to begin to +think, that _you also_, have a right, nay, that it is _your duty_, to +examine how religious affairs, stand in England? You cannot read, without +feelings of interest, and surprise, the account of the _numerous_ +conversions, of these _Protestant_ clergymen, to the _ancient Catholic_. +Although you may condemn the change, still you cannot but admire the +singleness of their purpose, and the strength of their minds. The +Catholic Church, has no _earthly_ treasures (for the Protestant Church +got all these long since) to offer these ministers for the great +sacrifice of wealth, of friendship, and other worldly interests, which +they have to forfeit, for _renouncing_ the _Protestant_, and _embracing_ +the _Catholic_ faith. On the other hand, your rich, but poor in spirit +Church, lays before them _golden_ prospects, some of the best, and +highest preferments of your Church. But, they have turned their backs +upon them all, either to accept the lowly charge of a Catholic Priest, or +to sink into some despised, and humble situation in life. To many of you, +these sacrifices may appear folly; but remember these converts, have +lately studied in the school of St. Paul, who "suffered the loss of all +things, and accounted them as dung, that he might gain Christ." (Phil. +iii.) Thus, they have cheerfully renounced the riches, and honours of +this world, to associate themselves in faith, and worship, with those +holy, and illustrious members of the Catholic faith, who, in every age, +and clime, have made it their aim, and glory, to bring their dear, but +erring brethren, to this one fold, of the one Shepherd, Jesus Christ. + +I can only say it appears to me strange, passing strange, that if +Catholicity be such a monster, as some would gladly persuade the world, +it appears very strange, that there should be such an inclination in +England, of late years, to return to this ancient faith. Every one must +acknowledge, that the march of intellect in England, during these late +years, has been immense; but if Catholicity be such a monster, as our +enemies _charitably_ represent it, what is the reason, so many are +beginning to enter into its fold, and what is the reason, Catholicity in +England is so much in the increase? This great increase, is acknowledged +even by our enemies. One would _reasonably_ think, that if Catholicity be +such a monster, the march of intellect would have _naturally_ guarded the +people against it. It surely will not be said, that the people have not +been sufficiently warned against it. What! not sufficiently warned +against it! Have they not been warned against it, these three hundred +years at least? Have they not been warned against it, in books of all +descriptions, from the large folio to the penny tract? Have they not been +warned against it, in almost every pulpit (except Catholic) in England? +Have they not been warned against it, again, and again, in the House of +Lords and Commons? Have they not been warned against it, in almost every +rank of society? In short, have they not been warned against it by every +means, that human ingenuity could devise? But surely, we shall not be +told, that this inclination to Catholicity, is owing to the want of +scriptural knowledge in England? Want of scriptural knowledge indeed in +England! Have not millions of money, been subscribed for the printing of +the scriptures, have not millions of bibles, been printed and circulated +in England? In short has not almost every one a bible, to which he +confidently appeals as his word of life? And yet notwithstanding all this +_warning_ against Catholicity, notwithstanding this immense diffusion of +bibles in England, Catholicity is rapidly increasing, to the great dismay +and "horrification" of our enemies. What then, can be the reason of this +late increase of Catholicity in England? Why, I will tell you, the people +of England, can now most of them read, and the march of intellect is +abroad, and by these means the people begin to find out, that their +Catholic fellow creatures, have been long, an unjustly abused, a +shamefully treated, and basely calumniated body of Christians. The +people, therefore, naturally begin to feel for them, and are now +unwilling to be deceived, by the idle rant of those misinformed, but +positive writers and preachers, who + + "Without the care of knowing right from wrong, + Always appear, decisive, clear, and strong, + Where others, toil with philosophic force, + Their nimble nonsense, takes a shorter course, + Flings at your head, conviction in a lump, + And gains remote conclusions at a jump." + +It is related in the Anglo-Saxon history, that when the Catholic +missionaries came from abroad, to announce the truths of the Gospel to +our pagan Anglo-Saxon ancestors, it is related that an aged and +venerable, but unconverted Thane thus addressed his pagan prince on the +subject. "When," said he, "O King, you and your ministers are seated at +table in the depth of winter, and the cheerful fire blazes on the hearth +in the middle of the hall, a sparrow perhaps, chased by the wind and +snow, enters at one door of the apartment, and escapes by the other. +During the moment of its passage, it enjoys the warmth; when it is once +departed, it is seen no more. Such is the nature of man. During a few +years his existence is visible: but what has preceded, or what will +follow it, is concealed from the view of mortals. If the new religion, +offer any information on subjects so mysterious and important, it must be +worthy of our attention." (Ling. His. Anglo-Sax. vol. i. pp. 29-30.) +Happy shall I consider myself, O Englishmen, if in the above pages, I +have advanced anything, that may be thought worthy of your attention on +the subject of religion. Our lives, as this pagan, but aged and venerable +Thane justly observes, are beautifully pictured by the short flight of a +sparrow, flying through the narrow space of a hall, with a door open at +each end. But after this short passage of life, there is something most +awful, and mysterious awaiting us, and the true religion of God, only can +unfold to us, how we may best prepare ourselves for the revelation of +those awful moments, when time shall end, and eternity begin. Surely +then, the sincere search after the true religion, must be a subject +worthy of your information, of your attention, and of your frequent +consideration. Happy, again I repeat it, shall I consider myself, if +anything that I may have said, shall tend to assist you in the above +important, and essential investigation. Refer, however, the glory and +honour, not to me, but to the holy Catholic Church, under whose guidance +I have been instructed. O holy Church, the pillar of truth and the child +of Jesus Christ, if I stray from thine unerring word, I shall soon (a +weak and frail child of Adam) fall down the awful precipice of spiritual +inconsistencies, contradictions, and errors. Should I have advanced +anything contrary to any article of thy holy faith, I am ready publicly +to recall it. Under the safe shelter of thy unerring authority, I will +fix my resting-place, and there, fear neither the scoffs of the infidel, +nor the flimsy reasoning of those, who have unfortunately strayed from +thy secure paths. O Englishmen, if you would only seriously, and +conscientiously examine the _real_ merits of the Catholic Church, you +would soon find that she is built upon the pillar of truth, and that she +is the admirable work of that wise builder, Jesus Christ, who built His +house upon a firm foundation. "And the rains fell, and the floods came, +and the winds blew, and they beat on that house, but it fell not, for it +was founded upon a rock." (St. Matt. vii. 25.) + + +ERRATA. + +FIRST ADDRESS. + +Page 1, line 23, for "rights" read "rites." + 8, note line 6, for "Gospels" read "Gospel." + + +PRINTED BY RICHARDSON AND SON, DERBY. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[H] In the preceding pages, I have asserted, that the Protestant Church, +is unjust, in taking from the poor their portion of church property, +which was left them by our charitable Catholic ancestors; nay, that it is +also unjust, to exact tithes from those, who do not belong to the +Protestant Church of England. Now this bold assertion against the +Protestant Church, certainly requires a little explanation. A law may be +considered in _two_ points of view, as a law of the _land_, and as a law +of _God_. Now as the law of tithes in the Protestant Church, is +sanctioned by act of parliament, of course the Protestant Church, is +justified in exacting these tithes, for it has the law of the land at +_its back in this respect_. But then, the Protestant law of tithes, +considered in a _moral_ point of view, is certainly an unjust law. And +why? Because it takes from the poor, what was _justly_ left them by our +charitable ancestors, and it exacts money from the Catholics and +dissenters, without doing any thing to them _in return_ for this money. +Thus you see, that the law of _man_ and the law of _God_, sometimes +_contradict_ each other; and this is _often_ the case, in your scriptural +Church as by law established. But is not _God_ _always_ above _man_? +Certainly; and therefore the _law_ of _God_, ought _always_ to have the +preference to the _law_ of _man_. But this subject of Church tithes, +reminds me of the famous Dr. Hook of Leeds, who is _often writing_ +against the Roman Catholic Church, but slyly _never_ condescends to +_answer_ any of her replies. Now, _mark well_, I am going to prove, _even +to a demonstration_, from the words of Dr. Hook, that the Roman Catholic +Church, is _really_ the _true_ Church of _Christ_ in _these realms_. +Well, you will say, if you _can_ do _that_, Dr. Hook must be a _very +strange_ and _inconsistent_ doctor of our Church. Really, do you know, I +was just thinking the same. In the year 1832, the Somerset County Gazette +informed the public, that Dr. Hook, in a sermon which he preached _before +the Queen_, uttered the following _remarkable_ words: "Were all +connection between church and state, at this very moment to cease, the +church (that is, the Protestant Church) would remain _precisely_ as she +_now_ is; that is to say, our bishops, though deprived of _temporal_ +rank, would still exercise all those _spiritual_ functions which, +conferred by higher than human authority, no human authority can take +away; still to vacant sees they would consecrate new bishops, still +ordain the clergy, still confirm the baptized, still govern the church." +Such are the famous words of Dr. Hook, in his sermon before the Queen. +Now let us see how _nicely_, they _prove_ the _Roman Catholic Church_, to +be the _true_ Church of Christ in these realms. Whether this prophecy of +Dr. Hook respecting the _Protestant_ Church, would be _really_ verified, +were his church to be _separated_ from the state, I will not here +enquire; but _this_ I will say, it has been already really verified with +regard to the _Catholic_ Church _in England_. For although at the +Reformation, the _Catholic_ Church was deprived of all aid from the +state, although she was unjustly spoiled of those temporal riches left by +her charitable children, and although the exercise of her faith, +subjected her followers to the most _severe pains_ and _penalties_, +(which must be for ever a disgrace to this country), still, Catholicity +could not be extinguished in these kingdoms; for her bishops "_still +continued_ to exercise all those _spiritual_ functions, which, conferred +by _higher_ than _human_ authority, no human authority can take away, +_still_, to _vacant_ sees, they consecrated new bishops, _still_ ordained +the clergy, _still_ confirmed the baptized, _still_ governed the church." +And hence this _Catholic_ Church, notwithstanding all the _stormy +trials_, which she has undergone _in England_, exists now, and is exactly +the same in spiritual power, as she was before the time of the +Reformation. If, therefore, Dr. Hook considers that _this_ would be a +_mark_ of the _true_ Church of Christ, were it to be _verified_ with +regard to his _Protestant_ Church, we may _justly_ infer, according to +the _Doctor's_ principle, that the _Roman Catholic_ Church, is the _true_ +Church _of Christ in these realms_. And why? Because the doctor's +principle, has been _already really verified_, with regard to _this_ +church in these kingdoms. Really, I begin to think that the _famous_ Dr. +Hook of Leeds, must be some relation to Martin Luther; for Martin, _even_ +after he had left the Catholic Church, proves, in the following words, +that the _Roman_ Catholic Church, was the _true_ Church of _Christ_. In +his book against the Anabaptists, he makes the following _candid_ +confession: "Under Papacy are many good things; yea, _everything_ that is +_good_ in Christianity. I say, moreover," continues he, "under Papacy is +_true_ christianity even the _very kernel_ of christianity." Here we have +two doctors of the Protestant Church, leaving, _even after_ they had +strained every nerve to _overturn_ this Catholic Church, we have, I +repeat, these two Protestant doctors, leaving in their writings to +posterity, _one_ by his line of _argumentation_, and the _other_ by his +_own_ words, the most incontestible proofs that the Roman Catholic +Church, is _really_ the _true_ Church of _Christ_, and that her fabric, +is adorned with all the rich treasures of christianity. O how true is the +declaration of the wise man! (Prov. xxi. 30,) "there is no wisdom, there +is no prudence, there is no counsel against the Lord." + +[I] Joseph Hume, Esq., is, or nearly I believe, the oldest member of the +present House of Commons, and it may be _truly_ said, that, perhaps, no +one in that House has acted with _greater_ consistency, and more +_disinterested_ zeal, for the promotion of the welfare of his country. He +has _always_ been a staunch advocate for reform, a patriot for the rights +of the poor, and a manly defender of civil, and religious liberty _to +all_. Hence, poor Dan. O'Connell, was sensible of the _distinguished_ +political merits of this _great_, and consistent statesman; and hence, +when an _English_ constituency rejected this worthy member from a seat in +the House, Dan. _honourably_ obtained in _Ireland_ a seat for _this +useful and consistent_ member. Now, I am glad to find, that the _remarks_ +which I have just made, agree with the opinion of _this eminent_ +statesman, _respecting the loaves and fishes of the protestant clergy_. +The following, are the words which Joseph Hume, Esq. has _just_ uttered +on this subject: "but their zeal (that is, the zeal of the protestant +clergy,) against the Catholics, looks to me, to originate from _fear_ of +the _loaves_ and _fishes_, which they now so _largely_ enjoy for doing +_little_, and in _many_ cases _nothing_ of public duty." (Joseph Hume's, +Esq., letter to W. J. Cole, Esq., Lechdale, Gloucestershire, 24th Dec., +1850.) + +[J] I cannot help relating here a circumstance (I hope it is not foreign +to the purpose) that happened to one of my acquaintance. He was +travelling in a coach, in which were three other respectable passengers. +Among other subjects, the conversation (as is often the case) turned on +Catholics. One of the gentlemen, immediately commenced a philippic +against the Catholics, and called them idolaters, superstitious, +murderers, and many other _pretty_ names. My acquaintance allowed the +gentleman, to pour out his abuse for some time _without interruption_, +and appeared much amused by his bold assertions, and flaming descriptions +of the poor _deluded_ papists. During the conversation, a person in +liquor, rode up to the coach window, and began to annoy the passengers, +by his yells and impertinent behaviour. My acquaintance immediately said +to the gentleman, who was telling such pretty things about the Catholics, +let us have this drunken man taken up, he has murdered two or three +people. The gentleman replied, "Are you, Sir, _certain_ that he _has_ +murdered two or three people? Can you _prove it_? Because it would be +very _unjust_ to take the man up, unless you could _prove_ the crimes +which you mention." "No," answered my acquaintance, "I am not certain. +And let me ask you, if _you_ are _certain_, that all the charges, which +you have just brought against the _Catholics_ are _true_? I am a +Catholic, and must tell you they are _false_, and if _you_ would only +follow the advice, which you have just given _me_ about this man, you +would find the truth of what I say. If _you_ would not wish _me_ to +accuse this man of a crime, which I am not certain he _has_ committed, I +beg that _you_, for the future, will _never_ accuse the _Catholics_ of +charges, which _you_ cannot _prove_ to be true, and which, if you would +only take the trouble to examine, you would find to be _absolutely +false_." The gentleman looked _much perplexed_, and was so ashamed of +himself, that he never spoke another word until they parted. The other +two gentlemen _enjoyed the joke wonderfully, and laughed most heartily_. + +[K] We read of the ancient prophets, whom God sent to reform the Jews +that they began their prophecies by admonishing the people, that the Lord +had spoken to them: "Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the +Lord hath spoken." Isai, c. i. v. 2. Whereas God has permitted that the +doctrine of the Reformation, should have been originally announced to the +world, by a man of insupportable pride, who disclaimed the authority, and +doctrine of all Churches then upon the earth; who made no difficulty of +acknowledging, that it was from _the devil_, he learned _one_ of the +principal articles of the Reformation, and who might therefore, have said +to his followers, "Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the +_devil_ hath spoken." + +[L] But some will perhaps ask, why did the _first_ reformers inveigh _so +much_ against _Purgatory_ and _Prayers for the dead_? Why the first +reformers liked _spiritual_ commerce, _without_ duty if they could only +contrive it. Now, as a remuneration for Prayers for the dead, our +charitable ancestors had left certain handsome sums of money; now these +reformers liked the _money_, but _not_ the _obligation_ of the Prayers; +and, therefore, they inveighed _right lustily against_ the Prayers, but +took care to slyly pocket the money. But when this spiritual commerce +could _not_ be carried on unless the duty was _performed_, they very +kindly retained the popish practice, and thus secured the money; witness +the tolling of the bell for persons _just_ dead, the churching of +females, and of burying the dead. These and other are in reality the +remnants of popish ceremonies, and the performance of them inspire on the +_Catholic_ mind _devotional_ feelings; but by Protestants are, _in +general_, looked upon very lightly, in a _spiritual_ point of view. But +then take away these popish ceremonies, and off flies the fee. Will the +fee for baptism be now demanded, as baptism has been _lately_ declared to +be an unnecessary act of religion in the Protestant Church? Our Saviour +said to His Apostles, "Go, teach all nations, _baptizing_ them," (that +is, all nations,) but the Protestant Church says to her ministers, "Go +teach all nations," but as to the _absolute necessity_ of baptism, our +Saviour _must_ have been wrong, and, therefore, go please yourselves +about it. + +[M] Appendix to "Reasons why I am not a member of the Bible Society. By +the Hon. Arthur Philip Percival, B.C.L. Chaplain in Ordinary to His +Majesty."--Fifth Edition. + +[N] Would my Lord Harewood, who _lately_ figured so conspicuously on the +platform in York, as the advocate for the pure and unadulterated Word of +God, without note or comment, point out to the people _the sure guide_, +which they are to follow, amidst this _awful Protestant_ falsification, +and mutilation of the Sacred Scriptures? The Spanish chemist (as related +above) cut his master into pieces, and put the pieces into his +sublimatory glass, with the hope of raising his master, to a more +perfect state than he enjoyed, when God made him. Now, my Lord, from +what I have said above, has not the Protestant Church, cut the +Scriptures into pieces, and put them into the sublimatory glass of +falsification and mutilation? but, my Lord, will she be ever able to +raise them again, to as perfect a state as they were in, when God made +them, or when your Protestant Church received them, from the hands of +the Catholic Church? I am sure, my Lord, she will be here at _fault_. +Another remark or two, my Lord, and I have done. The man, who embraces a +religious opinion from conviction, has undoubtedly the right to maintain +it by argument. But truth will be his first and principal object, and +the champion of truth, will disdain the petty artifices of substituting +assertion for truth, and misrepresentation for fact. He will never +condescend to swell the crowd of idle disputants, whose ingenuity first, +frames a creed for the Church of Rome, and then, after combatting a +phantom of its own creation, exults in an easy and a decisive victory. +My Lord, just adopt this advice in all your _future_ observations on the +creed of Catholics, and then, you will escape two ridiculous +consequences; of exalting the Scriptures on the one hand, and of +transgressing on the other, one of the golden precepts of that sacred +volume, "Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour." But +far be it from me, my Lord, to _assert_ that you have _already done_ +this. I merely wish to guard your Lordship, against the above ridiculous +consequences. Now, as your ideas, with regard to the _Catholic_ doctrine +on the Scriptures, appear to be rather vague, I will just state, in +short, our doctrine on that subject. Our Saviour commanded his apostles +to go and preach his gospel, and after they had done this for a certain +time, he then inspired some of them to write certain books, for the +fuller instruction of those persons on certain points, which they either +did not perfectly understand, or of which they were ignorant. For, as +the apostles were absent from these persons, (for twelve men could not +be in many places at the same time,) they found it necessary to +communicate by their pens, certain instructions which these persons +required. Now, as what the apostles _wrote_, as well as what they +_preached_, was _equally_ the inspired Word of God, the Catholic Church, +afterwards, carefully collected those sacred books, which were written +by some of these inspired men, gave to the whole of these sacred books +thus collected, the name of the New Testament, and presented this volume +to the people as the inspired Word of God, and has handed it down as +such to her faithful in every age, in as perfect a manner as possible. +And in the distribution of it to her faithful in every age, she has +followed the example of the apostles. For she orders her ministers to go +_first_, to preach and teach the gospel to the people, and _afterwards_, +for their further instruction, she puts the sacred Scriptures into the +hands of the faithful. But mind, as your Protestant Reformers have +_shamefully_ corrupted and mutilated the sacred Scriptures, she rejects +your human and metamorphosed translations, forbids the use of your +incorrect, corrupt, and mutilated translations, and puts into their +hands, _well-authenticated_ copies of that sacred volume. Hence, on +account of her _great anxiety_, for the distribution of _correct_, and +_well-authenticated_ copies among her faithful, certain Protestants have +the _audacity_ to assert, that the Catholic Church, forbids the use of +the Scripture to her people, or at least, will not let them read the +pure word of God without note or comment. Do I impeach the veracity of +these Protestants! Of some indeed I do, but not of all. But this I will +say, most of them might know better, if they would only seek information +from proper sources. I hope, this short explanation of the _Catholic_ +doctrine on the Scripture, will satisfy Lord Harewood, and caution him +never to speak on matters, which _essentially_ concern _his neighbour's_ +interest, _unless_ he _first_ perfectly understands them. + +One word more, and I have done. I once heard, that a Noble Lord, +attending a great County Meeting, in the York Castle-yard, had achieved +for himself a lasting notoriety, by declaring, that in his opinion, "the +Bible ought to be read by all men, and women, and children, and _even +idiots_." And scarcely had the merriment excited by this memorable burst +of sound sense subsided, before his Lordship was heard thus resuming his +exhilarating eloquence. "Yes, even by idiots. I myself have derived great +advantage from that book." The effect upon the meeting was electric. The +noble advocate of the unfortunate idiots, had so completely identified +himself with his clients, that laughter became irresistible, and to what +class of intelligent beings, his Lordship belonged, most evident. I +believe this is the only instance on record, of a Noble Earl, +establishing his religious opinions, at the expense of his understanding. + +[O] Here follows a long extract from Lord Tenterden's Speech, which it is +unnecessary to reprint. + +[P] By the fundamental rule of Protestantism, every individual, possesses +the right of private judgment, and of course, is allowed to interpret the +Bible, as his reason, or his feelings, suggest; and yet, _mark_ the +contradiction, he is _not_ allowed, to interpret the _thirty-nine +Articles_. For in the declaration prefixed to this singular code, it is +said: "His Majesty, prohibits his loving subjects, the least difference +from them, or putting their _own_ sense upon them; but requires them, to +be taken in _their literal_, and _grammatical_ sense." Now, Dr. Paley +says, that "the Thirty-nine Articles, will be found, on dissection, to +contain about two hundred and forty _distinct_, and independent +propositions; many of them, inconsistent with _each_ other." In fact, few +of the English Clergy subscribe the articles in the literal, and +grammatical sense; "and Burnet says, that in his own times, the greater +part of the clergy, subscribed the Articles, _without examining them_," +and that others do it, because they _must_ do it, _though they can hardly +satisfy their consciences_, about some things in them. Dr. Balguy says, +that "the Thirty-nine Articles impose upon us doctrines of dark, and +ignorant ages." How just, then, must the observation of Gibbon be, "that +the great body of the English Clergy, sign the Thirty-nine Articles, with +a _sigh_, or a _smile_." Really, to require that men, should take these +Articles, in their literal, and grammatical sense, whilst many of them, +have _no literal_, or _grammatical_ sense, nay, moreover, to oblige men, +to swear that they believe them, is, in my humble opinion, a violation of +common sense, and of decency. In all this, there may be some degree of +political wisdom, but it is surely, an act of very gross, religious +inconsistency. + +[Q] The name of Ireland, brings to my mind, the great O'Connell, the +pride of his country, the wonder of England, and the admiration of the +world. When I read the direful grievances of that ill-treated nation, I +wish, for the sake of England, (which I dearly love) that those +grievances had never been written, either on the pages of history, or on +the records of heaven. Oh, Ireland, how thou remindest me of the +sufferings of my Saviour! "a man of sorrow, and the outcast of the +people." Had not _his_ divine example been continually before _thy eyes_, +thou never couldst have endured thy load of miseries, of sorrows, and of +persecution, and so nobly have proved thy loyal allegiance to thy +sovereign, even amidst a deluge of insults, and of wrongs, and of +injustices, that would have maddened any other nation, into a whirlwind +of fury, and revenge, and rebellion; but thou rememberedst the words of +thy Saviour, "love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and +persecute you." But thy days of sufferings and of sorrow are, I hope, +hastening to a close; but perhaps, the time of retribution for England +has yet to come. Oh, may Heaven avert this dreadful day of reckoning for +my dear country! But, Oh, Ireland, I must not forget the pride of thy +heart--the great O'Connell--the much-abused and calumniated Dan. He is +now, indeed, beyond this land of misery; but alas, he died a beggar! Yes, +HE whom the newspapers _formerly_ held up, as a _most base knave_, a +_deceiver_, and a _money-hunter_, _even he_ at last, died a beggar, for +the _love_ of his country. He nobly sacrificed his, from ten to fourteen +thousand a year, which he was making by his profession, and in lieu, +accepted the comparatively small and precarious offerings of his +countrymen, every farthing of which he spent in promoting their welfare; +he blasted all the patrimonial prospects of his own family, and at last, +died a martyr and a beggar, for his country; and yet, there is not one +English Protestant newspaper to do him common justice, by _even hinting_ +at these _heroic_ actions. Oh, how justly may I address them in the +severe words of the poet: + + "You all did hate him once, but without cause, + What cause withholds you, then, to mourn for him? + Oh, judgment! thou art fled to brutish beasts! + And men have lost their reason." + +But, Oh immortal Dan! their praises or censures to thee are equally +worthless, for thy colossal deeds during life, and thy heroic death, have +immortalized thy name. But of all thy sorrows, the _stab_ that _burst_ +thy generous soul, was the "_unkindest cut of all_;" for when some of thy +countrymen, whom thou hadst _raised and honoured_, wished to take into +their hands the maddening weapons of injustice, revenge, and rebellion, +and wished to bury thy dear country in the ruins of bloodshed and +revolution, thou, + + "Then rushing out of doors, to be resolved, + If these men so unkindly knocked, or no, + Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, + Quite vanquished thee, then burst thy noble heart!" + +On which was engraved, in vivid characters, love for thy religion, +patriotism for thy country, loyal and sincere allegiance to thy Queen, +and a burning desire for civil and religious liberty for all mankind. Oh, +how justly may we apply to thee, the words of the poet, + + "Thou art the ruins, of the noblest man, + That ever lived, in the tide of times." + +I, formerly, like many other Englishmen, thought only very lightly of thy +actions; but thy noble deeds convinced me of my _rash_ judgment; and as +some little retribution, I have paid this small tribute to thy memory. +Oh, may God forgive me for my rash judgments, and may thy colossal soul +rest in peace. + +But can I here forget "the finest Protestant (as the immortal Dan. justly +observed) that Ireland ever saw?" O no! I know indeed, some will sneer at +it, and call it the voice of flattery, but in the eyes of poor Ireland, +it will be regarded as a just act of gratitude, to remember the liberal, +the high-minded, and chivalrous nobleman, the Marquis of Normanby. When +this kind hearted, and enlightened statesman, first placed his foot on +the shores of Ireland, "the cauldron" (of political discords) as Lord +Plunkett had said, "was boiling over, and the polemic (religious) contest +was thrown in as an ingredient." But as soon as the Marquis of Normanby, +hoisted in Ireland his political flag of truth, of justice, and of +honour, then the cauldron (of political discord,) gradually cooled, and +the polemic (religious) contest gradually subsided, into the more +congenial calm of peace, of union, and of charity. Hence, might be seen +the noble Marquis of Normanby, and his charitable marchioness, gracing, +and gladdening by their presence the streets of Dublin, unattended by +military escorts, but _safely_ guarded, by the generous hearts, and +faithful loyalty of a grateful people. To have touched even a single hair +of their heads, or to have offered the least insult to these noble, and +generous creatures, would have instantly brought down on the base +offender, the indignation and fury of the people. There the noble +Marquis, without any detriment to his political dignity, walked without +guards, surrounded by the hearts of the people, an honour to England, a +just representative of our most gracious, liberal, and well-beloved +Queen, the idol of the people, and the saviour of Ireland. But why +mention merely Ireland? His _whole_ political career, has been a +consistent course of truth, of justice, and of honour. When only young, +the golden prospect of Tory promotion, the inheritance of his noble +father's political influence, a seat in Parliament already obtained by a +Tory constituency, were all laid before him; when lo! his penetrating +though youthful mind, saw that his dear country required reform, and +therefore, sacrificing all the above golden prospects, he disinterestedly +ranked himself, under the banner of reform. Afterwards a sinecure, but +profitable office under Government, was offered him by the Whig ministry; +but his political creed, was reform and consistency, and therefore, he +politely declined the tempting offer. He is afterwards honoured with the +government of Jamaica, and there shews himself the sincere friend of the +slave, and on one occasion, generously and manfully exposed even his own +life, to vindicate and obtain their just rights: and how dearly he was +there beloved, the sorrowful and sincere lamentations, that bade him the +last farewell, can best tell. He is honoured also, with the government of +Ireland, and gradually peace, contentment, and union, begun to smile on +that long agitated, and mis-ruled land. But in all his political +promotions, to his honour be it remembered, that he never solicits nor +asks of Government any places of office for his relations. Such has been +the consistent and even tenor of his political career. Long, will the +name of Normanby, be dearly cherished, in the heart of every sincere +Catholic, of every grateful Irishman, and of every true English reformer; +and he will be handed down to posterity, as a worthy descendant of the +Mulgrave family, whose character has always been distinguished, for their +acts of justice, liberality, and charity to all, _without any distinction +of religious creeds_. Well then might the immortal Dan declare, that "The +Marquis of Normanby, was the finest Protestant, that Ireland ever saw." + + + + + TRANSCRIBERS' NOTES + + + Introduction + + Page iv: Latern as in the original + + First address + + Page 1: goverment corrected to government after "The clergy, and the + head of the" + Page 2: intolerence corrected to intolerance after "before this + whirlwind of Protestant" + Page 6: descendents as in the original + Page 9: addres corrected to address after "would tempt me to" + Page 12: te corrected to to after "But it manifestly allows us" + Page 12: " added before "as to preventing persons" + Page 14: Torento corrected to Toronto after "Kingston, Byetown," + Page 14: Irvinites as in the original + Page 15: freeborn standardised to free-born + Page 15: diocess corrected to diocese after "and assigned to it a" + Page 15: Caldea corrected to Chaldea after "jurisdiction over Syria," + Page 18: Portestant corrected to Protestant after "If therefore the + orthodox" + Page 19: " added after "limitation of the crown" + Page 21: ancesters corrected to ancestors after "having to suffer, what + our Catholic" + Page 25: villany as in the original + Page 26: distintinguished corrected to distinguished after "I am sure + (says this" + Footnote A: Anglo Saxon corrected to Anglo-Saxon + Footnote D: pourtrayed as in the original + Footnote D: shillalah as in the original + Footnote D: floodgates standardised to flood-gates + + Second address + + Page 9: phillippic corrected to philippic after "meeting, a thundering" + Page 14: he standardised to He after "mankind; that is," + Page 19: ' changed to " after "prophets under Jeroboam?" + Page 20: Luthern as in the original + Page 23: apostacy as in the original + Page 24: Pharo's as in the original + Page 24: suicidical as in the original + Page 28, 29: variable spelling of Molineus/Molinæus as in original + Page 29: " ( added before "In Defens. Transl.)" + Page 29: detort as in the original + Page 30: " added after "delegates of the Clarendon press." + Page 31: " added after "to the end of Jeremiah." + Page 42: . added after Gaz + Page 56: heirarchy corrected to hierarchy after "put together, more than + the" + Page 56: " added after "of any earthly power!" + Page 66: " added after "liberal to the poor_." + Footnote H: " removed before "our bishops, though deprived" + Footnote J: phillippic corrected to philippic after "immediately + commenced a" + Footnote N: " added after "and _even idiots_." + Footnote Q: collossal corrected to colossal after "rash judgments, and + may thy" + + General: Errata applied to text. + General: Spelling of inuendo, inuendoes as in the original + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Addresses, by Nicholas Rigby + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO ADDRESSES *** + +***** This file should be named 35663-8.txt or 35663-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/5/6/6/35663/ + +Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from +images generously made available by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/35663-8.zip b/35663-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ebcd987 --- /dev/null +++ b/35663-8.zip diff --git a/35663-h.zip b/35663-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c9b1ef6 --- /dev/null +++ b/35663-h.zip diff --git a/35663-h/35663-h.htm b/35663-h/35663-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..64c5814 --- /dev/null +++ b/35663-h/35663-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5330 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<!-- $Id: header.txt 236 2009-12-07 18:57:00Z vlsimpson $ --> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Two Addresses, by the Catholic Priest Of Ugthorp + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: small; + text-align: right; + font-weight: normal; + font-style: normal; + padding: 0em; + margin: 0em; +} /* page numbers */ + +.blockquote { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.hangindent { + padding-left:2em; + text-indent:-2em; +} + +.bbox {border: solid 2px;} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + +.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + +.fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: + none; +} + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:50%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em -10em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 2em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i4 { + display: block; + margin-left: 4em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i6 { + display: block; + margin-left: 6em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em;} + +.poem span.i8 { + display: block; + margin-left: 8em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em;} + +.xl {font-size:x-large;} +.large {font-size:large;} +.small {font-size:small;} +.smaller {font-size:smaller;} +.gap2 {margin-top:2em;} +.gap4 {margin-top:4em;} +.marg5 {margin-left:5%;} +.marg10 {margin-left:10%;} +.ralign {text-align:right;} + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Addresses, by Nicholas Rigby + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Two Addresses + One to the Gentlemen of Whitby and the other, to the Protestant Clergy + +Author: Nicholas Rigby + +Release Date: March 23, 2011 [EBook #35663] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO ADDRESSES *** + + + + +Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from +images generously made available by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + +</pre> + + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[Pg i]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h1>TWO ADDRESSES:</h1> + +<p class="center"><b>ONE,</b></p> + +<p class="center xl"><b>TO THE GENTLEMEN OF WHITBY,</b></p> + +<p class="center large"><b>WHO SIGNED THE REQUISITION, CALLING A MEETING +TO ADDRESS THE QUEEN, ON THE LATE (SO +CALLED) AGGRESSION OF THE POPE:</b></p> + +<p class="center"><b>AND THE OTHER, TO</b></p> + +<p class="center xl"><b>THE PROTESTANT CLERGY.</b></p> + +<p class="center"><b>BY</b></p> + +<p class="center large"><b><i>The Catholic Priest of Ugthorp.</i></b></p> + +<div class="poem gap4"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I would you had been there to see<br /></span> +<span class="i0">How the light blazed up so gloriously."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i4">"And then in naked majesty,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With brow serene, and beaming placid light,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Came truth."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p class="center gap4">WHITBY:</p> + +<p class="center small">PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY HORNE AND RICHARDSON: +SOLD BY RICHARDSON & SONS, LONDON AND DERBY.</p> + +<p class="center">ONE SHILLING.</p> + +<p class="center">1851.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[Pg ii]</a></span></p> +<p> </p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span></p> + + +<h2>DEDICATION.</h2> + + +<p class="hangindent"><i>The following pages are humbly, and gratefully Dedicated, to +the Catholic Noblemen and Gentlemen of Yorkshire, by the +Catholic Priest at Ugthorp.</i></p> + +<p class="gap2 smcap">Noblemen and Gentlemen,</p> + +<p>Many of you, lately appeared boldly, and manfully on the +platform at York, in defence of our holy religion. Conscious +of the justice and innocence of our cause, you feared neither the +sneers, nor the insults, nor the shouts, nor the threats of its enemies, +but, like your illustrious ancestors, shewed that you considered +your religion, as your best inheritance, and held it more dear than +life itself; whilst, on the other hand, like your illustrious ancestors, +you shewed that you yielded <i>to none</i>, in <i>your loyal allegiance</i> to +your <i>temporal</i> sovereign, and to the state. Now it would be +ungrateful, nay even base, in us Catholic clergymen, not to second +your manly, and zealous exertions in defence of our ancient, and +holy faith. To you, therefore, I most humbly, and gratefully +dedicate the following pages. I hope you will find, that I have +not advanced in them, anything that is inconsistent with the principles +of truth, of justice, and of honour. To have acted otherwise, +would, I am sure (for I have the honour to be personally acquainted +with most of you), be most insulting to your noble, and liberal +feelings, and would only have served, to confirm the hostility of +the Protestant, and to loosen the attachment of the Catholic, to +that cause, which I had undertaken to defend.</p> + +<p>Noblemen, and Gentlemen, when the Catholic looks back on +the <i>past</i>, he will learn to hope well of the <i>future</i>. He will observe, +that the irritating objections of former times, are now almost shamed +out of Parliament, and can hardly support their credit, even among +the most suspicious, and least informed Protestants. He will see, +that our opponents have uniformly been compelled, to shift their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</a></span> +ground from position to position, and after pertinaciously defending +each, have ended by abandoning <i>it</i>, and retreating to <i>another</i>. At +first, the Catholics were accused of favouring the claims of the +Stuarts, but the extinction of that family, has put an end to that +charge. We were then told, that the Catholics, could not be bound +<i>by oath</i>, though <i>oaths</i>, had been wisely devised as the <i>best safeguards</i>, +against their supposed perfidy. Next, the fathers of the +great Council of Latern, were marshalled against us; as if men +were to be punished at the <i>present</i> day, because Protestants will +not understand the regulations of feudal Princes, and feudal Prelates +<i>six centuries ago</i>. Afterwards, we were reproached with the deposing +powers, and temporal pretensions of the Pope; these were +set at rest at <i>that time</i> (and we had hoped <i>for ever</i>,) by the answers +of the foreign Universities. Lastly, came the Coronation Oath, +men, however, could not be persuaded that the Sovereign, by promising +to maintain the liberties of the Protestant Church, was +bound to deprive of their civil rights all those, who might dissent +from the spiritual creed of that Church. Each of these arguments +in its day, was deemed <i>unanswerable</i>, but <i>each</i> has <i>yielded to discussion</i>. +<i>Past</i> advantages, therefore, Noblemen and Gentlemen, +are an earnest to the Catholic of <i>future</i> success; and after the +hour of the late excitement, about the Pope's temporal and spiritual +power, has passed away, I am sure, all sensible, and unbiassed +Englishmen will see, that the late hubbub, has been an <i>ignus +fatuus</i> of imaginations distorted with fear, and alarm, which had +well nigh, misled the whole nation, into a quagmire of inconsistency, +illiberality and revolution.</p> + +<p class="marg5"><i>Catholic Chapel House, Ugthorp, near Whitby,</i></p> +<p class="marg10"><i>January 21st, 1851.</i></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h3 class="gap2"><a name="TO_THE_READER" id="TO_THE_READER"></a>TO THE READER.</h3> + + +<p>Reader, that you may the better understand the two following +addresses, you ought <i>first</i>, to read the copy of the requisition for +the meeting, &c., which is placed before these two addresses, and +you ought also, to read the little address which here follows, +and which I published to announce, that the following pages would +shortly appear in print. In the notice of the requisition for the +public meeting, &c., you will find these words, "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement on the part of the Pope." Now, reader, +you must remember, that these memorable words are my grand text, +in the two following addresses. I here beg to offer my sincere +thanks to the gentlemen, who signed the requisition, for I am sure, +if they had studied from the deluge until now, they could not have +given me, a more suitable text for the Catholic cause, and a more +destructive one to the Protestant Church. But, reader, you will be +able to judge of this yourself, after reading the following pages. +Read first then, the following little address, and then read the +notice calling the public meeting.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p class="hangindent"><i>In the press, and in the course of a few weeks will be published, +an Address to the Gentlemen who signed the late Requisition +to the Magistrates of Whitby, to call a Public Meeting +to address the Queen on the late extraordinary and presumptuous +movement on the part of the Bishop of Rome.</i></p> + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">To the Inhabitants of Whitby and of the Neighbourhood.</span></p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Inhabitants</span>,</p> + +<p>I have been lately often asked, why I did not attend the +above meeting? I reply, read my address when it is published, +and you will there find an answer to your question. It is a common +observation of sailors, "only give the ship plenty of sea-room in +a storm, and then she will live." Now, inhabitants of Whitby, and +of the neighbourhood, if you will give the Catholic Church (or, +if you please, the Roman Catholic Church) only the sea-room of +fair play, you will, perhaps, find that the bottom and sides of +this spiritual ship, are well coppered with the solid, and impenetrable +metal of good reasons, and solid arguments, and that, full rigged +as she is, with the sails of truth, of justice, and of honour, she +can gallantly brave the hurricanes of her enemies, and ride triumphantly, +amid the storms of spiritual and temporal agitation, which +have lately threatened to shipwreck, and to sink her.</p> + +<p>When my address appears, I hope you will find in it, nothing that +is inconsistent with principles of truth, of justice, and of honour. +To have used any other weapons of defence would, in my humble +opinion, have served only to strengthen the Protestant hostility, +and to loosen the Catholic attachment, to that cause, which I had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span> +undertaken to defend. You will, of course, expect a little of the +comic, as coming from my pen, well, as the poet says,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i2">Ridentum dicere verum<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Quid vetat?<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Or, that I may not speak in a foreign tongue, "What forbids us to +tell the truth, with a smile?"</p> + +<p>Of course you will perhaps expect a little innocent stir, among the +Reverends in my address, and <i>perhaps</i>, you may not be mistaken. +If you remember, an <i>illuminated</i> Cambridge Divine, some years +ago, came to Lythe, to make an "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement" on the consciences of us Romanists, (as he politely styled +us), and learnedly informed us, that we Romanists, were a set of +spiritual chickens just hatching, and that he came to break our +spiritual shells, that he might save the young birds, from being +thrown into the scorching flames of Purgatory in the next world, +but while the courteous Clerk, was performing this charitable office, +to the benighted Romanists, <i>he</i>, <i>himself</i>, unfortunately, even in this +world, fell into the flames of purgatory, which on this side the grave +are made to burn, for those who bear false witness, against their +neighbour; and it is generally believed, that he has never as yet +been able to raise, from public opinion, as much money as will free +him, from those torturing purgatorial flames. Oh, but you will +naturally say, this is an old song, what has it to do with the present +subject? Why, it has a great deal to do with it. Certain Reverends +have been lately telling you, that the Pope of Rome, has just +made a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," on the +Protestants of England. Now you will perhaps find, from my +Address, when published, that even <i>these</i> very Reverends themselves +have been making, for a long time, a most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" on the pockets and on the intellects of +Englishmen; and have thus, like the <i>illuminated</i> Cambridge divine, +unfortunately fallen into the very pit, which they have been so +very charitably, and officiously digging for the <i>poor</i> Pope.</p> + +<p>Sensible Englishmen, when these Reverends, would uncharitably +excite you against your long much injured, and unjustly abused +Catholic fellow creatures, just say to them, "Reverend gentlemen, +you tell us that the Scripture (the book of eternal life and of truth), +teaches <span class="smcap">Charity to all Men</span>! why, therefore, should you wish us +to exclude the <i>Catholics</i> from a share of that <i>universal</i> Charity?" +And in the next place tell them, "the Pope and all his spiritual +crew are either from God or not: if they are not from God, all +their human, and popish inventions will come of themselves to +naught, and why, therefore, should you wish us Protestants, to +break our charitable heads about <i>them</i>. But if they are from God, +how can either you or we fight against them, unless you arrogantly +presume, that you can conquer the Almighty! At least, so teaches +the sacred Scripture, for does it not thus plainly, and emphatically<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span> +say, 'And now therefore I say to you, refrain from these men, and +let them alone, for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will +come to naught; but if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it, lest +perhaps you be found even to fight against God.'" (Acts v. 38, 39.)</p> + +<p>As I have been obliged to range in my address, over an extensive +<i>spiritual</i> and <i>temporal</i> moor, and as I have had to bring down, +and bag so much black game, of course my Address, will be of +rather an extensive nature. It is, indeed, now in the press, but of +course its appearance will, in some measure, depend upon the +expedition of the printer, but I will promise you, that it shall be got +out of the printer's hands <i>as soon as possible</i>, and then, it must +appeal to the judgments of sensible and unbiassed minds, as to its +merits, and demerits. In the mean time, as Englishmen always +wish to know the text, I will give you the two texts, which I +have chosen for the titlepage of my Address.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I would you had been there to see<br /></span> +<span class="i0">How the light blazed up so gloriously."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i6">"And then in naked Majesty,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With brow serene, and beaming placid light,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Came truth."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Inhabitants, in conclusion, I confidently appeal to you, if you +ever knew me do an ungenteel act to any Protestant in point +of religion. I have always wished equal rights and equal justice +for all, both for Protestants and Dissenters; I have always wished +to live in peace and charity with all; in short, I have always +endeavoured to observe, as far as my human weakness would allow, +that heavenly precept of our divine Saviour, "By this shall all men +know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love for one another;" +and I can confidently appeal to the public, if this has not always +been the tenor of my conduct. I assure you, that it is very contrary +to my wishes, to have to appear before you, with my pen +on these occasions. Among the Protestants I have many sincere +friends, and of course, what I shall have to advance in my Address, +may not be very agreeable to their feelings. But as I really know, +and conscientiously believe, that the Church, of which I have the +honour to be a minister, is really the true Church of Christ, to +shrink from its defence for the sake of private feelings, and private +interests, would, in my ideas, be a most base and an unchristian act +on my part. I exclaim with the poet,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"A day, an hour of virtuous liberty,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Is worth a whole eternity in bondage."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Farewell, inhabitants, for the present, and if, when my Address +appears before the public, you would like to have a little <i>innocent</i> +merriment, and to hear some plain homely truths, I hope you will +not be disappointed if you purchase my Address.</p> + +<p class="marg5"><i>Catholic Chapel, Ugthorp, Dec. 21st, 1850.</i></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span></p> + + + +<h3 class="gap2"><a name="COPY_OF_A_NOTICE" id="COPY_OF_A_NOTICE"></a>COPY OF A NOTICE</h3> + + +<p class="hangindent"><i>To the Worshipful the Magistrates for the Division of Whitby, +in the North Riding of the County of York.</i></p> + +<p class="hangindent">We, the undersigned Inhabitants of the Town and Neighbourhood +of Whitby, feeling deeply the propriety of presenting an +address to Her Majesty, on the late extraordinary and presumptuous +movement on the part of the Bishop of Rome, and +expressive of our loyalty and attachment to Her Majesty's +person, authority, and government, do request that you will be +pleased to convene a Meeting for these purposes, to be held at +an early day, in some convenient place in the town of Whitby.</p> + +<p class="marg5">Dated, November 21st, 1850.</p> + +<table summary="Signatories to the notice" style="margin-left:0em;"> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">James Davidson, Minister,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Fox, Minister,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Joseph Hughes, Minister,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Francis Simpson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Cass Potter, Independent Minister,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Henry Belcher,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">William John Bullivant, Wesleyan Minister,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Thomas William Belcher,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Thomas Richardson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Blanchard,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Appleton Stephenson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">James Walker,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Chapman,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">G. H. Holtby,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Gideon Smales,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">William Jameson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Henry Barrick,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Henry Simpson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Brewster,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Rickinson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">George Clarkson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>James Wilkinson,</td> +<td rowspan="3" style="font-size:300%;vertical-align:middle;">}</td> +<td rowspan="3" style="vertical-align:middle;">Churchwardens</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Charles Fisher,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>William Frankland,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Thomas Broderick Simpson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Henry Simpson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">William Cavalier,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Corner, jun.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">James Brown,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Charles Prudom,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Brown Nicholson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">R. M. Woodwark,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">William Taylor,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Francis Kildale Robinson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Robert Kirby,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Robert Swales,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Green,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">Charles Bartindale,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">William Clarkson,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">John Gaskell,</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td colspan="3">William Frankland, jun.</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>We, the undersigned Magistrates, present at a Petty Session, held +at the Justice Room, Whitby, this 23rd day of November, +1850, do hereby give notice, that a Public Meeting of the +Inhabitants of the Town and Neighbourhood of Whitby, will +be held, in compliance with the above Requisition, in the Town +Hall, at Whitby, on Thursday, the 28th instant, at Twelve +o'clock at noon.</p> + +<p class="marg10"><span class="smcap">John Chapman</span></p> +<p class="marg10"><span class="smcap">Christopher Richardson</span>, New Buildings.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="THE_ADDRESS" id="THE_ADDRESS"></a>THE ADDRESS.</h2> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>The copy of a notice on the preceding page, shows +that you thought proper to call a public meeting, for the purposes +expressed in that bill. Now do not suppose for one moment, that I +wish to question either the right, or the propriety of calling such a +meeting. If our Protestant countrymen choose to call, and hold +meetings for the purpose of expressing their sentiments on any +public question, they have certainly, a right to do so, and also a +right to the free expression of their sentiments on those occasions. +But, gentlemen, have not <i>we Catholics</i> also an <i>equal</i> right, to express +<i>our</i> sentiments on those subjects. That a regular opposition to the +Catholics, has been lately organized, must be evident to the most +inattentive observer. The clergy, and the head of the government, +have been placed in the front of the battle, and with cry of danger +to the <i>Church</i>, has been coupled that of danger to the <i>Constitution</i>. +In aid of these efforts, the press also, has been put in requisition, +and the labours of anti-catholic journalists, and the diffusion of +anti-catholic tracts, published in every shape, and adapted to every +understanding, bear ample testimony to the zeal, and activity of +those, who assume the lead in this anti-catholic crusade. We are +doomed to hear daily, our religion traduced, our spiritual but +illustrious Head, bespattered with the most vile abuse, our civil +liberty menaced, our Clergy threatened with pains, and penalties, +our most sacred rites most contumaciously designated by the first +minister of the Crown as mummeries, and the Lord High Chancellor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> +vaunting his readiness to trample, on the mitres of our bishops. +Gentlemen, I think it cannot be expected that we Catholics, should +remain <i>silent</i>, and humble our heads before this whirlwind of Protestant +intolerance, and that, imitating the stupidity of the Ostrich, +we should endeavour to escape our hunters, by concealing our heads. +But, gentlemen, you may perhaps ask, why did you not attend our +public meeting? I reply, I did not hear of your meeting until a day +after it had been held, but if I had <i>heard</i> of it <i>before</i>, I should not +have attended for the following reasons. Meetings that are convened +by one party, are generally <i>packed</i> meetings, called under the excitement +of the moment, and the audience in general are unwilling to +listen to fair play, or to the arguments of their opponents. This +was evident from your meeting, for had it not been for the honest, +and liberal conduct of your chairman, Christopher Richardson, Esq., +Mr. Taylerson, though not a Catholic, would not have obtained a +hearing, and how were his sensible questions answered? By shouts, +and hisses. But, gentlemen, I have another reason for not attending. +Each nation, like each individual, has a certain character, +and temperament. Now, whoever will deliberately consider the +character, and temperament of Englishmen, will find, that when +they are once roused, and excited, they are then unwilling to listen, +either to reason or argumentation, but let the heat of excitement +pass away, and let the cooler moments of reflection return, and <i>then</i>, +you may appeal to them with propriety, and advantage. It is very +imprudent and foolish for a wife to expostulate, and argue with her +drunken husband, but let the moments of sobriety return, and then, +her reasonable, and prudent expostulations, may be attended with +salutary effects. For these reasons, gentlemen, I did not attend +your public meeting.</p> + +<p>But you will say, why do you address us in particular? Why, +gentlemen, I cannot for a moment suppose that when you are cool, +and unexcited, you are so wedded to your own opinions, and so deaf +to the claims of fair play, as to be unwilling to listen to the arguments +of the <i>accused</i>. Surely you do not wish to trample down the +accused, <i>unheard!</i> If you do, I really think it is a very "extraordinary, +and presumptuous movement" on your part, and I am sure +every sensible and honest Englishman will think the same.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span></p> + +<p>Well, then, gentlemen, let us now come to the point in question. +I begin by asking the very sensible, and rational question, which Mr. +Taylerson put to your meeting. What aggression have the Pope +and Dr. Wiseman committed? What English Law have they transgressed? +If any, why not let the law be calmly and quietly enforced +against them? But if they have broken no law, why all this fury, +and tirade against them as if they had? Oh, but, replied a certain +influential gentleman, at your meeting, "If there is not a law, there +must be one made." I answer, that the principle of self-defence +will, in cases of real danger, authorize the adoption of lawful precautions, +I am not disposed to deny; but, then, those precautions +must be founded <i>on equity</i>; they must be such as <i>reason</i> will justify, +or <i>necessity</i> excuse. You are not to invade the rights or privileges +of others, on the <i>bare suspicion</i> of <i>future</i> danger or the <i>mere</i> possibility +of a possibility. You are not to cane a man at Lady-day, +because he may affront you at Midsummer. If you think the contrary, +I must, gentlemen, candidly tell you, it is a very "extraordinary, +and presumptuous movement" on your part, against the +rights and privileges of your fellow creatures, and if any Magistrate, +were to advance such extraordinary opinions, in a court of justice, I +feel confident, every sensible and honest Englishman would deeply +feel the propriety, of presenting an address to Her Majesty, or to +Her Ministers, on so "extraordinary, and presumptuous a movement" +on the part of that Magistrate, against the rights and privileges of +Her Majesty's subjects.</p> + +<p>Gentlemen, before we proceed any further, I think it requisite to +call your attention to two points. First, that your <i>Protestant</i> +ancestors, <i>really</i> did to our <i>Catholic</i> ancestors, what you now merely +<i>fancy</i>, without any grounds, that the <i>Catholics</i> of the present day, +are wishful to do <i>to you</i>. Now, upon this point, I shall thus argue: +Your Protestant ancestors did these things either <i>justly</i>, or <i>unjustly</i> +to our Catholic ancestors. If your Protestant ancestors did these +things <i>justly</i>, why should you Protestants make such a row, at the +<i>mere shadow</i> of these things being done again? But if your Protestant +ancestors, did these things <i>unjustly</i>, then you must acknowledge, +that the Church of England, owes its first foundation to acts +of injustice. The second point which I wish to settle, before I pro<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>ceed +any further, is that the spiritual members of the Church of +Rome, have the most just, and the only claim, to the honourable +name of Catholic. Let us now hasten to the first of these points.</p> + +<p>Gentlemen, the following facts, as <i>historical</i> facts, are <i>undeniable</i>, +and whoever has the temerity to deny them as <i>historical</i> facts, I certainly +envy not his knowledge of, nor his veracity for, historical testimony. +<span class="smcap">Mark well</span>, I am not going to talk about the soundness, or +unsoundness of the following opinions, but I merely wish you to bear it +in mind, that it is an <i>indisputable historical</i> fact, that these opinions +were really, and conscientiously believed by the Christian world in +former ages. Well, then, the following are undeniable historical +facts: That, in former ages, the Christian world believed that the +Catholic Church, was the first Christian Church, and began with +our Saviour, that St. Peter was appointed, by divine authority, to +be the Head of this Church, that the Popes of Rome were the true +successors of St. Peter, by divine authority, and that they were +always considered, the one Shepherd, to whom all Christendom owed +spiritual obedience. All Christendom, in former ages, with here and +there an exception, held these opinions, and when the Christian +religion, was introduced into England (which was effectually done +about six hundred years after our Saviour), these opinions prevailed +in England, as well as in all other Christian countries. The Pope was +the Spiritual Head of the Church here, as well as in all the Christian +world. He exercised His Spiritual authority, without any co-partnership +with, or dependence upon the State. The Catholic Church +then also claimed to hold its possessions in the most independent +manner, it claimed a prescriptive right to all its possessions; in +short, it claimed to hold these possessions as firmly, and as justly, +as a man claims the rightful possession of his life, and his free will. +Now, mark well, I am not talking, as I just now observed, about +the soundness or unsoundness of these opinions, all that I am contending +for at present, is, that it is an indisputable historical fact, +that these opinions <i>then</i> prevailed in all Christian countries, and that +they prevailed in England, for at least nine hundred years, for England +was, at the very least, nine hundred years a Catholic nation. +During the prevalence of these opinions in England, arose churches, +parishes, cathedrals, and bishops' sees, monasteries, and many of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> +our universities, and colleges, <i>then</i> Catholic, but <i>now</i> Protestant.</p> + +<p>Now, it is an historical fact recorded in the English Statute +Book, that your Protestant ancestors took from the Pope, his +spiritual power in England (for he never had any temporal power +here, as these pages will shortly prove to you), and your Protestant +ancestors took from the Catholics all the rich possessions +which belonged, in their estimation, by the strongest titles, to the +Catholic Church; and, <i>mind</i>, they did this after the Pope had +exercised his spiritual power in England, for at least nine hundred +years, and after the Catholics had held this church property for at +least nine hundred years. But, oh, you will reply, our Protestant +ancestors did this by Act of Parliament! I grant it, and surely you +will not think it unjust in me, to judge you now by your own +acknowledgments. Now, your Protestant ancestors did this <i>justly</i>, +or <i>unjustly</i>. If they did it <i>justly</i>, by act of Parliament, why cannot +the same thing be done again <i>justly</i>, by Act of Parliament? +Divide the population of England into two parts, and if you number +accurately, you will find, that the Catholics and the Dissenters form, +in my humble opinion, the greater half. Should, therefore, the +Catholics and Dissenters, obtain an Act of Parliament, to take this +church property from you Protestants, what reasonable arguments +could you advance against it? Turn the question up, or down, you +could not possibly escape. If you allege that you have had possession +for three hundred years, the Catholics and Dissenters will reply, +the Catholics had held it for at least nine hundred years. If you +argue it was given by Act of Parliament to your Protestant Church, +the Catholics and Dissenters will reply, the Catholics held it, by the +sanction of Government, for nine hundred years at least. In short, +turn the argument as you please, you are in a <i>regular fix</i>. Oh, +what a powerful, and unanswerable argument, have you forced me +to put into the mouths of the Dissenters, against <i>your</i> church property, +even if you got it justly! Allow me then to ask you, why all +this tirade and fury about the <i>mere fancy</i> of a thing being done to +you, which you assert, your ancestors did <i>justly</i> to the Catholics. +But if you took this property <i>unjustly</i> from the Catholics, then it is +as plain as the noon-day sun, that the Protestant Church, was first +founded upon acts of <i>injustice</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p> + +<p>But some will perhaps imagine, we really wish to take the church +property from the Protestants. In the Catholic times of England, the +church property was divided into three parts, one was for the support +of the clergy, another was for the repair of the churches, and the third +was for the support of the poor, and this third was always administered +to the poor with the most scrupulous exactness.<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> Hence, among +all the barefaced calumnies, which have been uttered against the +Catholics, even her bitterest enemies, could never say that she was +unjust to the poor. But the Protestant <i>reformed</i> Church thought +it would be the least trouble, to put these <i>three parts</i> into <i>one +whole</i> sum, and apply the <i>whole</i> of that sum to <i>themselves</i>, and then, +leave the nation to supply the other two parts, by <i>Church rates</i>, and +<i>Poor rates</i>. Now, let the Protestant Church, only give back to the +poor, that part which she unjustly took from them, and as for the +rest, I can only say, God speed them with it, and long may they +enjoy it.</p> + +<p>Some of you gentlemen certainly appear, to be <i>worthy</i> descendents +of your Protestant ancestors, for <i>they</i> took from us our church possessions, +<i>you</i> are now enjoying these church possessions, but not +content with our possessions, you wish to deprive us, even of our <i>very +name</i>; for you are endeavouring, by every artifice, to deceive the +people, and make them believe—<i>you</i> and not <i>we</i> are the real Catholics. +You remind me of the words of the Poet,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Who steals my purse, steals trash,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">'Twas mine, tis his, and has been slave to thousands;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But he who filches from me my good name,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Robs me of that which not enriches him, but makes me poor indeed."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>You tell the people we Papists are Roman Catholics, but <i>you</i> +Protestants, are the <i>real</i> Catholics. Let us then, take up the Dictionary, +and <i>see</i> what is the real meaning of the word, <i>Catholic</i>. +According to the Dictionary, the word (Catholic) means universal. +Of course, then, when the word (Catholic) is applied to a Church, it +must mean the Universal Church. Let us then now see <i>which</i> is +the Universal Christian Church, and then we shall be able to judge,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> +who have the greatest right to the honourable name of Catholic. The +testimony which I shall cite to prove, that we are the most numerous +body of Christians, is that of Macaulay, a celebrated Protestant +historian of the present day, and whose historical pages have been +quoted against us, in many of the late public meetings, that have +been held. Of course, if his testimony is worthy of belief when +<i>against</i>, it must also be so when <i>for</i> us. Speaking of the great +body of the Roman Catholic Church, Macaulay says, "The numbers +of her communion are certainly not <i>fewer</i> than 150,000,000, +and it will be difficult to shew that all the other Christian sects +<i>united</i> amount to 120,000,000."<a name="FNanchor_B_2" id="FNanchor_B_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_B_2" class="fnanchor">[B]</a> (Ed. Rev., Oct. 1840, p. 228.) +You here see, that Macaulay tells you, that the Roman Catholics +amount to <i>at least</i> 150,000,000, whilst all other Christian sects +<i>united</i> into one body, scarcely form 120,000,000. As therefore the +Roman Catholics form the greatest body of Christians, they must be +the Universal Church. But the Dictionary tells us, that the word +Catholic means Universal, therefore the Church of Rome is alone +both Universal and Catholic, and consequently has the most just and +only claim to the ancient and honourable name of Catholic.</p> + +<p>I thought, gentlemen, before we proceeded to the main subjects in +discussion, we had better settle the two above points. For after you +had seen, that your Protestant ancestors had <i>really</i> and <i>actually</i> +done to the Catholics, what you <i>merely fancy</i> the Pope and the +Catholics are wishful at present to do to you, you would not think it +<i>unreasonable</i> in us, to claim your attention, whilst we shewed you +the unreasonable grounds of your <i>present</i> fears and alarms, and +that, after you had seen, that <i>we</i> have the <i>only</i> just claim to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> +honourable name of Catholic,<a name="FNanchor_C_3" id="FNanchor_C_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_C_3" class="fnanchor">[C]</a> you would not be startled, at hearing +so often in these pages, that ancient name applied to the Spiritual +members of the Pope in these realms.</p> + +<p>Let us now, gentlemen, proceed to the subject which has so lately +alarmed you, and many other Englishmen. There is nothing, that +shews a man to be so little, as to bluster, and talk about a subject, +which he does not understand. Now, gentlemen, had you been asked +at the meeting, what the Pope's Bull was? or, what the Catholic +Hierarchy meant? what a poser it would have been to the limbs of +the law, or even to the limbs of the Church, who attended your +meeting; for they either understood these subjects, or they did not. +If they really understood them, I am sure these pages will shew +every sensible person, they had no reason to consider the conduct of +the Pope, either "extraordinary or presumptuous," and if they did +not understand them, I really think it a very "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" on their part, to talk against their fellow +Christians on subjects, of which they were ignorant. Had I done +so, would they not have been tempted to apply to me the words of +the Poet?</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"A shallow brain beyond a serious mask,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">An Oracle within an empty cask."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>For your information therefore, I will state in short, what we +Catholics mean by the Hierarchy, and the Pope's Bull. We all +know, that good <i>temporal</i> government, consists in having all the +various rights of its members, properly understood, and justly protected. +Thus the Queen, the Peers, the Commoners, the Magistrates, +in short, the higher classes, the middle classes, and the lower classes,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> +have all their rights properly defined, and their several interests +justly attended to in a good temporal government. Now reason +tells us, that this ought to be the case in a good <i>spiritual</i> government, +and we Catholics maintain, that these objects are best attained +by the means of a spiritual Hierarchy; and, at the same time we +believe, that this spiritual Hierarchy, can be established only by the +spiritual power of the Pope. When the Pope therefore thinks, that +either the number of his spiritual members, or their spiritual necessities, +require the establishment of the Hierarchy, in any part of the +world, he issues his spiritual Bull, or decrees to that effect; and all +the Archbishops, and Bishops, and Clergy, and laity, to whom this +spiritual government is extended, receive it as a spiritual boon, and +fully understand and believe, that it has regard <i>only</i> to <i>spiritual</i> +matters. They all know, and believe, that it has nothing to do with +any <i>temporal</i> matters whatever, in any shape or form, directly or +indirectly, and if any person, after this explanation, was so impudent +as to maintain, that the Hierarchy, or the Pope's Bull, had any +reference to any <i>temporal</i> matters, either directly, or indirectly, +affecting the <i>temporal</i> power of Her Majesty, over Her Catholic +subjects, and the <i>temporal</i> allegiance which they owe to Her Majesty, +my loyalty for our gracious Queen, and my feelings of honour, would +tempt me to address him in the words of the Poet,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i4">"A lie, an odious lie,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Upon my word, a lie, a wicked lie."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Gentlemen, after this short explanation of the Hierarchy, and of +the Pope's Bull, I appeal to you as free-born Englishmen, whether +there can be any English law, or statute against it? If there be, +where is our vaunted boast, of "liberty of conscience <i>to all</i>?" Now +<span class="small">MARK</span>, whether there be any law in the Statute Book against it, I do +not pretend to have sufficient of the lawyer in me to determine, but +<i>this</i>, I will shew you, that the acts of the Pope, in establishing the +spiritual Hierarchy in this kingdom, by his Bull, or spiritual decrees, +are in keeping with the spirit, upon which the English law has +acted during these late years.</p> + +<p>By the spirit of the English law, we, Catholics, are allowed to +maintain the Pope's supremacy in ecclesiastical, and religious matters; +we are also allowed to be governed by Catholic Bishops, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> +of course, we are allowed to be governed by them, according to the +proper and perfect form of Episcopal government, and there is no +English law, to prevent these Catholic Bishops from taking the titles +of any place, provided they are not titles of places, held by the Anglican +Hierarchy. Now, these conditions have been observed, in the +late establishment of the Catholic Hierarchy in these realms.</p> + +<p>And that it is in keeping with the spirit of the English Law, +Lord John Russell's own words, will convince you. In the House +of Commons, August 6th, 1846, he said, "There is another offence +of introducing a Bull of the Pope into the country, the question is, +whether it is desirable to keep up that, or any other penalty, for +such an offence. It does appear to me, that we cannot possibly +attempt, to prevent the introduction of the Pope's Bulls into this +country. There are certain Bulls of the Pope, which are <i>absolutely +necessary</i>, for the appointment of Bishops and Pastors, belonging to +the Roman Catholic Church. It would be quite <i>impossible</i>, to prevent +the introduction of such Bulls." (Hansard, vol. lxxxviii., +p. 362.) Again, what said Lord Lyndhurst, speaking, in the +House of Lords. "You tolerate the Catholic Prelates, and you +know, that these Prelates cannot carry on, their Church Establishment, +without holding communication with the Pope of Rome. If +the laws allow the doctrine, and discipline of the Roman Catholic +Church, it (the Roman Catholic Church) ought to be permitted, to +be carried on <i>perfectly</i> and <i>properly</i>." (Hansard, vol. lxxxv., p. +1261.) So you see, that this Noble Lord proclaims, that to pretend +to <i>tolerate</i> the Catholic Religion as we do; and <i>yet</i>, <i>prevent</i> the +Catholics from holding <i>free</i> communication with the Pope, would be +a mere nullity. The Catholics, says he, should be allowed to carry +out the organization of their Church <i>perfectly</i> and <i>properly</i>. Now, +<i>this</i> cannot be done without the <i>Hierarchy</i>. Accordingly, all the +penal laws in question were, then and there, torn from the statute +book.</p> + +<p>Also Joseph Hume, Esq., who may be justly styled, the father of +the present House of Commons, and who, in that House, has been so +long the promoter, the pillar, and the bulwark of civil and religious +liberty, honourably, and openly, tells the world, that the Pope is warranted, +in all he has done, by the proceedings of Sir Robert Peel's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> +government. These are the words of the noble champion of civil and +religious liberty—"Your view of the subject, will be adopted as soon +as the thinking part of the public, get their eyes opened to the real +merits of the alleged innovation. I say alleged, because Mr. C. C. +Grenville has shewn, that the Pope is warranted in all he has done, by +the proceedings of Sir Robert Peel's government, which were not at +the time objected to by any person, except by Sir Robert Inglis, and +his limited class."—(Joseph Hume, to the Editor of the <i>Hull Advertiser</i>, +Nov. 18th, 1850.)</p> + +<p>There was a time, when the Protestant Bishops were excluded, +for some time, from the House of Lords. In 1661, a motion was +made to restore these Protestant Prelates to their seats, and <i>mind</i>, +six and twenty Catholic Peers voted in favour of these Protestant +Bishops. But such is the illiberality of the present time, that now, +the Catholics find the most determined and eager opposition on the +Bishop's bench. There are, however, exceptions; few, indeed, but +on that account, more entitled to our gratitude. Long will the +name of the late Bishop of Norwich, be cherished in the remembrance +of every sincere Catholic. And happy am I to observe, +another Protestant Prelate, willing to walk in his charitable footsteps. +I mean the sensible, the pious, and the learned present +Protestant Bishop of St. Davids. This illustrious Protestant +Prelate, liberally and candidly, told the Archbishop of Canterbury, +that in his humble opinion, "the provision cited from the Act of +Elizabeth, has been virtually repealed by the Roman Catholic Relief +Act * * * * And it was equally set 'at defiance,' by the +appointment of Vicars Apostolic, who have so long exercised their +functions without complaint or molestation. And it seems unreasonable, +to charge the Pope with defying a law which, has been so long +permitted to sleep." For these and other reasons, this most liberal +minded Protestant Prelate, lately refused to sign the address of the +other Protestant Bishops to the Queen. (Bishop of St. Davids to the +Archbishop of Canterbury, Nov. 26th, 1850.) Well I cannot but +gratefully, address this generous Prelate in the words of the poet—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i8">——"I quit you now,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But peradventure I may come again!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Your bounteous kindness ne'er shall be forgot,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">While beats this warm heart within my bosom."<br /></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></div></div> + +<p>Certainly, you will say, these are high, and weighty authorities on +the Catholic side, and clearly demonstrate, that there can be nothing +wrong, on the Pope's sending his <i>Bulls</i>, into <i>this</i> country. But, +perhaps, the <i>greatest</i> grievance lies in <i>this</i>, that the <i>Catholic</i> +Bishops, have assumed <i>English</i> titles, calling themselves Bishops +of Hexham, of Beverley, &c. <i>This</i>, you hear it said, is <i>contrary +to all</i> law and decency. Now, <i>mark</i>, gentlemen, how soon I shall +prove to you, that it is neither against law, nor decency. I observe +that the law as it regards Catholics, <i>forbids only one</i> thing, it +forbids <i>Catholic</i> Bishops, to assume the titles of <i>Protestant</i> sees. +Thus it forbids us, to have an Archbishop of <i>Canterbury</i>, or a +Bishop of <i>London</i>, of <i>Durham</i>, &c. And why so? Because there +are <i>Protestant</i> Bishops of <i>these</i> places. But it <i>manifestly</i> allows us +to take the titles of <i>those</i> places, in which, there are no Protestant +Bishops. For, if the law meant, to exclude us from <i>all</i> places and +<i>all</i> titles <i>whatsoever</i>, why did it <i>not say so</i>? But, it says <i>no such</i> +thing. It excludes us <i>only</i> from places where there are <i>Protestant</i> +Bishops. Well, this restrictive law, the <i>only</i> law, that there is +upon the question, has been most <i>scrupulously</i> observed in <i>every</i> +instance by the Catholics. Not <i>one</i> of their Bishops, has assumed +the title of any <i>Protestant</i> see. For who ever heard of a <i>Protestant</i> +Bishop of Hexham, of Beverley, or of Liverpool. How then can it +be contrary to law? But I have yet, more to say on this subject. +Lord John Russell is an advocate for the repeal of <i>even</i> this <i>restrictive</i> +law, which he considers, an absurdity in a land of religious +liberty. Nay, he considers it <i>childish</i> to hold the Catholics under +such restrictions. "I believe," said he (in July 19th, 1845, speaking +in the House of Commons,) "I believe we may repeal, those +insulting clauses, which prevent a Roman Catholic assuming a title +held, by a Bishop of the Established Church. I can conceive <i>no +good</i> grounds, for the continuance of this restriction." (Hansard, +vol. lxxxii., p. 290.) And again on February 5, 1846, "as to preventing +persons assuming <i>particular</i> titles, nothing can be more +<i>absurd</i> and <i>puerile</i>, than to keep up <i>such</i> a distinction." (Hansard, +vol. lxxxiii., p. 502.) Now, gentlemen, <i>this</i> was spoken in the +<i>House of Commons</i>, and by the <i>first</i> Minister of the Crown. You +see, <i>he</i> vindicates for the Catholics, <i>greater</i> liberty than <i>they</i> have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> +either <i>exercised</i>, or <i>demanded</i>; the liberty to have Catholic +Bishops, <i>side</i> by <i>side</i>, with the <i>Protestant</i> Bishops <i>throughout</i> the +land. And yet, let me ask, did the then Member for <i>Whitby</i>, or +indeed <i>any</i>, of the thirty and more members, who represent this +great county of York, raise a <i>voice</i> against <i>these</i> opinions and +views? Did they cry out, that <i>this</i>, would be <i>an innovation</i> of +the <i>Royal</i> prerogative, and an <i>encroachment</i> upon the <i>spiritual</i>, +or <i>civil</i> liberties of this realm. No, <i>not they</i>, not <i>one</i> of them. +Both the <i>Parliament</i> and the <i>Public</i> heard <i>all</i> this, either with +<i>approbation</i>, or with <i>indifference</i>. Judge, then, with what scorn +the Catholics, hear themselves charged with insidiousness, and +aggression. Insidiousness! Why, the leaders of the two great +portions, in the state (for who stood <i>higher</i> with the <i>Tories</i> than +<i>Lord Lyndhurst</i>, and among the <i>Whigs</i>, than <i>Lord John Russell</i>), +and yet, these <i>two</i> leaders, <i>actually</i> encouraged, and invited the +Catholics <i>to do</i>, what they <i>have</i> done. I repeat, they not only +claimed for the Catholics the <i>right to do</i> them, but <i>encouraged</i> +them <i>to do</i> them. After the Catholics had <i>thus</i> been encouraged, +and backed by two of the first leaders, <i>one</i> of the Whigs, and <i>one</i> +of the <i>Tories</i>, after they had received the sanction of the <i>public</i> by +its silence, or indifference on these points, the Catholics at last +received the Hierarchy from the Pope's hands; when lo! Lord +John Russell, immediately writes a flaming philippic on the subject, +suddenly and unjustly rouses the indignation of the people; and the +Protestant clergy immediately head the crusade against the Catholics, +for <i>doing</i>, what they had been encouraged, and invited <i>to do</i> by +two of the first ministers of the land, and <i>for doing</i>, what the +English <i>public</i> had <i>already</i> sanctioned, by its silence, or by its +indifference. Really, gentlemen, was not this a "most extraordinary +and presumptuous movement" on the <i>rights</i> of your Catholic fellow +subjects? And, <i>this</i>, in the <i>nineteenth</i> century, when the march of +intellect, and of civil, and religious liberty, have been making such +rapid progress in the British Empire. But what have I to say to +Lord John Russell's late letter? I answer, it is not <i>my</i> business to +reconcile Lord John Russell's <i>former</i> declarations, with <i>his present +late</i> proceedings, they are as <i>marvellous</i> and <i>unaccountable</i> in the +<i>eyes</i> of the <i>public</i>, as they are in <i>mine</i>. He will shortly have to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> +give an account of his stewardship, before the Parliament, in whose +<i>presence</i>, he made the <i>declarations</i>, which I have <i>quoted</i>. If he +<i>means</i> to continue a <i>Champion</i> of <i>civil</i> and <i>religious</i> liberty, he +must <i>retrace</i> his steps—but if he chooses to <i>abandon</i> the <i>sacred</i> +cause, <i>then</i>, he will dwindle into a <i>most insignificant</i>, and <i>contemptible</i> +statesman: and will not be <i>permitted long to direct</i> the +government of a <i>free</i> and <i>liberal</i> people.</p> + +<p>Thus you see, gentlemen, that the words of Lord John Russell, +and of Lord Lyndhurst, the opinion of Joseph Hume, Esq., and +that of the learned Protestant Bishop of St. Davids, plainly shew, +that the late acts of the Pope, have been in keeping, with the +present spirit of the English law.</p> + +<p>Hence in Ireland, the Catholic Hierarchy, has not only been +recognised, but royally honoured; and the same form of Ecclesiastical +Government, has been gradually extended, to the greater part +of our Colonies. Australia was the first, which obtained this spiritual +advantage, and this was <i>openly</i> done, and was <i>publicly</i> known, and +yet, no remonstrance was ever made against it. The Catholic Prelates +of Australia, in every document, are addressed by their titles, +and are acknowledged, and salaried, as Archbishops and Bishops, +respectively, and this not by one, but by successive English governments. +Our North American possessions, were the next, to receive +this spiritual government, Kingston, Byetown, Toronto, and Halifax, +have been erected into dioceses by the Holy See, and the titles of +their respective Bishops, are acknowledged by their local governments. +The Holy See, has also formed a new ecclesiastical province +in the West Indies, where several Vicars Apostolic, have been +appointed with titles, and with all the spiritual powers, allowed by +the Hierarchy. Now, gentlemen, if the Catholics of <i>Ireland</i>, and +the Catholics of our <i>English</i> Colonies, are thus allowed by Government, +to enjoy the spiritual benefits of the Hierarchy, do you not +think it unreasonable, that the Catholics <i>of England</i>, should be +refused the same spiritual blessings? Do not the Dissenters also, +enjoy in England, the free exercise of <i>their</i> spiritual powers? Dr. +Dillon, assumed the power, and ordained, what he called Presbyters, +and no Englishman thought proper, to call him to account, for +assuming those spiritual powers. The Moravians, and the Irvinites<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> +or the Apostolicals, have their Bishops in England, and yet, they +are not taxed with illegality. The Scotch Kirk, the Baptists, the +Methodists, the Quakers, the Independents, the Presbyterians, and +all other Dissenters, appoint their Ministers for themselves, and mark +the limits of the separate districts, in which they are to exercise their +spiritual authority, and yet, no one has the presumption, to question +the legality of their exercising such authority in England. If therefore, +all these various dissenting sects are allowed these spiritual +privileges, why should the English free-born Catholics, be debarred +from them?</p> + +<p>Her present Majesty was advised to erect, and did erect, (5 Vic. +cap. 6.) a Bishopric of Jerusalem, and assigned to it a diocese, +in which the three great Patriarchates of Antioch, Jerusalem, and +Alexandria, were formed into one See, which had episcopal jurisdiction +over Syria, Chaldea, Egypt, and Abyssinia, and subject to +further limitations, or alterations at the Royal Will. Now do any +of these possessions belong to Her Majesty? No. But you may +reply, there are in some, and may be in others, British Protestants, +and therefore, the Queen thought proper, to extend Her spiritual +blessings to them. Granted. Why therefore, has not the Pope, an +equal right to extend <i>his</i> spiritual blessings to the Catholics of +England? It is plain then, that the Irish Catholics, and the +Catholics of many of our Colonies, are allowed to exercise <i>their</i> +spiritual rights unmolested, it is plain that all other dissenting sects, +are allowed to enjoy in England the same spiritual privileges, and it +is plain likewise, that the Queen assumes and exercises abroad, in +the most independent manner, Her spiritual powers, tell me then, in +the name of common sense, by what law, either human, or divine, +you wish to deprive the English Catholics of the free exercise of +<i>their</i> spiritual rights?</p> + +<p>Oh, but you will object, "the Pope has assumed a right over us +Protestants, he has parcelled out the land of England, he has named +Archbishops and Bishops, and appointed them to rule over <i>us</i>, whom +he impudently styles heretics." To this objection, gentlemen, I +reply, Do the Catholics in England acknowledge the Queen's +supremacy in <i>spiritual</i> matters? Do the Dissenters of England +acknowledge Her supremacy in <i>spiritual</i> matters? No. Now<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> +divide the English population into two parts, and if you calculate +accurately, you will find, that the greater half of the English population, +consists of Catholics and Dissenters, who do not acknowledge +the Queen's <i>spiritual</i> supremacy. But when the Queen issues Her +Spiritual Instruments, or if you please, Bulls, does she not parcel +out the land of England? Does she not name Archbishops, and +Bishops, and <i>apparently</i> appoint them to rule over <i>us Catholics</i> and +<i>Dissenters</i>, in short, does <i>She</i> not in those Spiritual Instruments, or +Bulls, <i>apparently</i> assume over <i>us</i> Catholics and Dissenters, the very +same spiritual power, which the Pope appears to assume, in His +Bulls, over Protestant Englishmen? But do you ever hear of us +Catholics, or Dissenters, styling this an extraordinary movement on +the part of the Queen? No. Because we have the common sense +to know, that such parcelling out of the land, and such extension of +Her <i>Spiritual</i> Authority to her Archbishops, and Bishops, regard +only the <i>real</i> Protestants of the land, and that they have no more to +do with us and the Dissenters, in a <i>spiritual</i> point of view, than +they have with the inhabitants of Turkey.</p> + +<p>If you would likewise ask some of the limbs of the law, who +attended your meeting, they would inform you, that in Acts of Parliament, +that in deeds, and in the drawing up almost all the various +instruments of the law, there are certain forms, which to <i>us</i> appear +most ridiculous, and outrageous, and if you questioned them on these +points, and asked them, about all this strange rigmarole of words +and of phraseology, they would tell you, it is only a certain necessary +form in law, and that although it may appear strange <i>to other</i> +people, still, it is perfectly understood <i>by all</i>, who are versed in the +laws of the land.<a name="FNanchor_D_4" id="FNanchor_D_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_D_4" class="fnanchor">[D]</a> Why cannot these gentlemen, therefore, have the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> +good sense to extend this explanation to the Pope's Bull, and then +they would find this parcelling out the land by the Pope's Bull, and +this delegation of spiritual power, of Archbishops, and Bishops, as if +extending to Protestants, was a mere phantom of their own imagination, +and that in reality, it regarded <i>none</i>, but the <i>spiritual</i> subjects +of the <i>Pope</i> in this kingdom, and that it did not regard <i>even them</i>, +only in a <i>spiritual</i>, and <i>not</i> in a <i>temporal</i> point of view, either +directly or indirectly.</p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p> +<p>I observe, in your public notice for your meeting, two Dissenting +Ministers, put their names to the requisition. Now, although the +Protestant Church may <i>honour</i> these gentlemen, with the name of +<i>Reverend</i>, does it consider them to be ministers? It certainly does +not.<a name="FNanchor_E_5" id="FNanchor_E_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_E_5" class="fnanchor">[E]</a> And I will prove it to you. If these Ministers were to go +over to the <i>Protestant</i> Church, it would ordain them, and by that +act, tell them that <i>before</i>, they were mere <i>phantoms</i> of Ministers, +and that they had <i>never</i> had any spiritual power, or jurisdiction +whatever. If therefore the orthodox Protestant gentleman, whose +name stands so conspicuously between these two Dissenting Reverends, +were to be asked, why he styled them Reverends, when his +own Church, considers them as mere phantoms of Ministers, what +would he say? Of course he would tell us, it was a mere matter of +courtesy, for he was obliged to agree with his Church, that they +were mere phantoms of Ministers. Now, gentlemen, just apply this +to the Pope's Bull in <i>your</i> regard. You read the Pope's Bull, and +erroneously imagine that the spiritual powers, which it asserts, +really regards (or is to regard) you Protestants. Whereas you +ought to consider it, as a <i>mere phantom</i> of <i>spiritual</i> power in <i>your</i> +regard, and I moreover add, you ought to consider it, as a mere +phantom in any <i>temporal</i> point of view, even as it regards <i>the +Catholics</i>. Do this, gentlemen, and then, you will perceive, that +the idea of it extending to <i>you</i> Protestants, either in any <i>spiritual</i>, +or <i>temporal</i> point of view, whatever, is a mere chimera of your own +imaginations.</p> + +<p>But after all, I know many of you will <i>still</i> urge, that the Pope +may <i>gradually</i> extend his <i>spiritual</i> power over you, and then, by +degrees extend his <i>temporal</i> power over you, until at last, he has +completely established over you his spiritual and temporal domination. +Gentlemen, I will answer this argument shortly indeed, but I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> +hope satisfactorily, and I feel confident that, unless you are as the +poet says,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Convince a man against his will,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">He'll hold the same opinion still,"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>you will be convinced, from what I shall advance, that the above +objection, is another chimera of your own imaginations.</p> + +<p>True and genuine religion, must be founded on the free, and +spontaneous consent of the heart. If therefore, you Protestants +ever allow the Pope, to extend his spiritual power over you, <i>without</i> +having <i>first</i> sincerely, and deliberately considered the <i>real</i> grounds +of the Catholic Faith, and of the Pope's title to spiritual supremacy, +and without your having <i>first</i> given your <i>free</i>, and <i>spontaneous</i> +consent to them, I hope you will forgive me, if I politely tell you, I +should consider you as a set of religious donkeys, and that you +ought not to be allowed to <i>bray</i> in this free country.</p> + +<p>But you will object, it will be <i>you</i> Catholics headed by the Pope, +that will make us renounce the <i>Protestant</i>, and embrace the <i>Catholic</i> +faith. To this objection I answer. First, the Catholics of England +have promised to maintain, support, and defend, to the utmost of +their power, the succession to the crown. Now, this succession, by +an act entitled, "an act for the further limitation of the crown", is, +and stands limited to the Princess Sophia, Electress, Duchess Dowager +of Hanover, and to the heirs of her Body, <i>being Protestants</i>. +Such are the very terms of the oath, which we Catholics have +taken; as long therefore, as the Established Church is secure of +having a Protestant Sovereign, it cannot be in any danger of +subversion.</p> + +<p>Secondly. The Irish Catholics have gone still further, and to +silence even the predictions of their enemies, have disclaimed, disavowed, +and solemnly abjured every intention, to subvert the +present Church Establishment, for the purpose of substituting a +Catholic Establishment in its stead, and have solemnly sworn, that +they will not exercise any privilege, to which they are, or may +be entitled, to disturb, or weaken the Protestant religion in that +kingdom.</p> + +<p>Thirdly. But I will suppose for a moment, that the Catholics +were at last to determine to perjure themselves, and to violate the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> +promises, to which they are so solemnly pledged, let us see the +obstacles, they would have to surmount. First, there would be +the Sovereign, the head of the Protestant Church, with the immense +patronage of the Crown at her (or his) disposal; secondly, there +would be all the spiritual Peers, and with the exception of a +few Catholics, all the temporal Peers; thirdly, there would be +the great majority in the House of Commons, in proportion to +at least, ten Protestants to one Catholic. Now, by what spirit +of magic, are a <i>few</i> Catholic Peers, to become the <i>majority</i> of the +House of Lords, or is <i>one</i> Catholic Commoner, to outvote <i>ten</i> Protestants. +By what miracle, is the Queen (or King) to abandon the +defence of <i>that</i> Church, of which she (or he) is by conviction a +member, and by law, supreme head? By what manœuvres, are the +Catholics so to blind the confidence of the Sovereign, as to worm +themselves into the possession of all places, of power, and trust? +Before the Catholics can aid the Pope to extend his temporal or +spiritual power over you Protestants, they will have to surmount all +the above obstacles. But by what human power can they ever surmount +the above obstacles? Really, gentlemen, is it not childish to +talk either about Catholics forcing you to become Catholics, or their +wishing to aid the Pope, to extend his spiritual or temporal domination +over you Protestants, with all the above obstacles staring you in +the face.</p> + +<p>But, gentlemen, if on the other hand, you should think proper to +seriously, and conscientiously, examine the <i>real</i> grounds of the +Catholic religion, and if you should think proper, to examine <i>seriously</i>, +and <i>conscientiously</i>, whether the Pope, is the <i>real</i> successor +of Saint Peter, and of course in that case, the <i>real</i> spiritual head of +Christ's Church, if you should ask yourselves the reason, why the +Catholic Faith, has been the belief of the most extensive, and +enlightened nations of Europe, and of the most illustrious characters, +that ever did honour to the name of man,<a name="FNanchor_F_6" id="FNanchor_F_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_F_6" class="fnanchor">[F]</a> if upon careful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> +investigation, you should find that the Catholic Faith, was the faith +of those, who built our Cathedrals, who erected our Universities, +who laid the foundation of our envied Constitution, and who secured +the great charter of our rights at Runnymede, in short, if you +should find that the members of this creed, have in every age, stood +forth the champions of liberty, and at the same time remained +faithful worshippers of God, if after the most careful, and impartial +investigation, you should find all these things to be real, and undeniable +facts, <i>then</i> I would address you in the words, with which St. +Paul addressed King Agrippa, "I would to God, that both in little, +and in much, not only thou, but also, all that hear me this day, +should become such as I also am, except these bonds." (Acts, ch. +xxvi., v. 28.) Yes, gentlemen, I repeat it, if after the most serious, +and minute investigation, you should find the above things <i>real</i>, and +<i>undeniable</i> facts, <i>then</i>, gentlemen, the sincere wish of my heart +would be, that you might all become Catholics, and the <i>spiritual</i> +children of the head of our Church, but, <i>mind</i>, without our bonds, +that is, without having to suffer, what our Catholic ancestors had +to suffer for their faith,<a name="FNanchor_G_7" id="FNanchor_G_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_G_7" class="fnanchor">[G]</a> a faith, which they conscientiously held +as their best inheritance, and which, they held more dear, than +life itself.</p> + +<p>I would also address you in the words, in which Gamaliel, a +doctor of the law, addressed the Jewish Council respecting the +Apostles, who were unjustly cast into prison. "And now, there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>fore, +I say to you, refrain from these men, and let them alone: for +if this counsel, or this work, be of men, it will come to nought; but +if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it, lest perhaps, even you be +found to fight against God." (Acts, ch. 5, v. 38, 39.) Gentlemen, +if the Catholic Faith, be an invention of <i>human</i> counsel, and a work +of <i>human</i> policy, rest assured, it will of <i>itself</i> crumble into nought, +but if it be <i>of God</i>, and if it be the <i>will of God</i>, that England +should return to her ancient faith, you cannot overthrow it, and you +cannot fight against God, for as the wise man says, "there is +no wisdom, there is no prudence, there is no counsel against the +Lord." (Prov. ch. xxi., v. 30.)</p> + +<p>Gentlemen, I think you must acknowledge, that I have answered, +shortly indeed, but I hope satisfactorily, your objection, as to the +Pope's gradually extending his <i>spiritual</i>, and temporal domination +over you Protestants. Gentlemen, I am not aware, that any one +at your meeting, was so uncourteous as to throw in the face of +Catholics, either the Gunpowder, or Oates' plots. Still, you are +aware, that it has been done at <i>many</i> of the late meetings, and +in many places of England, to the injustice of Catholics. Allow +me, to solicit your attention, whilst I say a few words respecting +each of these plots, and whilst I show you, it is most unjust to +throw those diabolical plots in the face of Catholics, either of +the present, or of former ages.</p> + +<p>The Guy Fawkes plot, or as it is usually termed, the Gunpowder +Plot, is often sneeringly, and insultingly thrown in the face of +Catholics. Now let it be remembered, that the original conspirators +were only eight in number, that they were also of the most abandoned +character, and that some of them, years before, had abjured +the Catholic faith, and let it also be remembered, that this plot was +disclosed even by a Catholic, Lord Monteagle, and that the Pope in +a letter expressed his detestation of it, and ordered the Catholic +clergy, to prevent by all means in their power, all similar conspiracies, +and to exhort the people to patience and obedience. Now +I ask, is it reasonable, that the wicked deeds of these few and +abandoned conspirators, should be thrown in the face of the whole +body of Catholics; as well might you upbraid our Saviour with the +crimes of Judas. The plot was unknown to all good Catholics, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> +had nothing whatever to do with it, and it, and all other plotting +whatever, were condemned and forbidden in the most severe manner, +by the Clergy and the Pope. What could Catholics do more? +Why, therefore, are the Catholics of the present times to be condemned +for a plot with which they had no more to do, than the +Protestants of the present day? But I will suppose for a moment, +this diabolical plot was concocted by real Catholics. Can it be +unreasonably urged, against the Catholics of the present day? If +you answer, yes, I will then prove that the Ministers who attended +your meeting, were cursers, murderers, and deserters of Christ. +For if you ask each of them, if he is a minister of Christ, he will +answer, certainly. Well, then, one of the Apostles betrayed our +Saviour, another by oaths and curses, denied him, and all deserted +him on the night of his passion. Now, if the above line of argumentation, +against Catholics be valid, then I may conclude, that the +Ministers who attended your meeting, were murderers, cursers, +deniers, and deserters of Christ. Really, if I were to adopt this +mode of argumentation against them, you would think, and justly, +the <i>upper stories</i> of my intellect were of a very strange structure. +How can persons, therefore, have the barefacedness to apply such +reasoning to the Catholics of the present day, respecting the Gunpowder +Plot.</p> + +<p>Whoever will read the history of Titus Oates's Plot, will find +that it was concocted against the Catholics, by some of the brightest +characters for rascality, and perjury, and infamy, and cruelty, that +the world ever beheld. Oates' plot consisted in this, that he accused +the Catholics, and Jesuits in particular, of a plot, to murder King +Charles the II., (1678), to transfer the sovereignty of the realm to +the Pope, and to extirpate the Protestant religion from the land. +But was not Titus Oates himself a <i>Jesuit</i>, or at least, a <i>Catholic</i>? +You shall hear who Titus Oates was, from the <i>pen</i> of <i>Protestant</i> +Historians.</p> + +<p>"Oates, the former of this dreadful plot, was himself the most +infamous of mankind. He was the son of an Anabaptist preacher, +took orders in the Church of England, became chaplain on board +the fleet, and was dismissed for some unnatural practices, not fit to +be named." (See Hume's History.) You shall hear too, who his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> +accomplices were; "Bedloe, a man, if <i>possible</i>, more infamous +than Oates himself;" (See Hume's History.) And these were +soon backed by others. "A wretch, named Carstairs led the way, +and soon, from all the brothels, gambling houses, and spunging +houses of London, <i>false witnesses</i> poured in, to swear away the lives +of Roman Catholics." (See Macaulay's History of England.) And +yet, on the barefaced testimony, of these abandoned, and infamous +wretches, the Catholic Noblemen and Gentlemen, were, with the +exception of the Duke of York, expelled from their seats in Parliament. +Some of them, (although as innocent of the crimes of +which they were accused, as the new-born babe), were tried, and +executed on the false, and contradictory evidence, of these base +wretches. All of them, died protesting their innocence; and many +of them, embraced the opportunity to declare their abhorrence, of +the doctrines so commonly, but so unjustly, attributed to Catholics. +Their speeches at the place of execution, are still on record. (See +"A Remonstrance of Piety and Innocence," 1683. Dodd's History, +vol. iii., p. 356.) And if ever a man, may be believed to speak with +sincerity, it is when, in the full possession of his senses, he stands +on the brink of eternity, and expects the next moment, to be presented +before an Omniscient Judge. One of them, Lord Stafford, +referred the Peers, at his trial, for an account of his religious creed, +to a small tract, entitled "Catholic Principles." This small tract +has often been printed, and was then, and is still, considered to +convey an accurate notion of the Catholic faith. Well may Hume +say, that "this Popish plot, is an incident, which, for the credit of +the nation, it were better to bury in eternal oblivion, but which it is +necessary to perpetuate, both for the truth of history, and to warn, +if possible, their posterity, and all mankind, never again to fall into +so <i>shameful</i>, so <i>barbarous</i> a <i>delusion</i>." (See Hume's History.) +And yet Oates was rewarded with appointments in the Royal +Palace, and had £1200 a year assigned him, as the wages of +his iniquity, and Bedloe £500: and Oates was called "the Saviour +of the nation."</p> + +<p>But how did these wretches come off at last? You shall hear +again, from Mr. Macaulay. About seven years later, when the +madness, and the delusion of the people, had passed away, it was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> +resolved, to bring these wretches, who had spilled so much blood, to +their <i>own</i> trial. "Some of the wretches," (says Macaulay) "were +already beyond the reach of justice. Bedloe had died in his wickedness, +without one sign of remorse or shame. Dugdale had followed +him to the grave, driven mad by the furies of an evil conscience, +and with loud shrieks, imploring those, who stood around his bed, to +take away Lord Stafford. (A Catholic Lord, whose life he had +sworn away, seven years ago.) Carstairs, too, was gone. His end, +was all horror, and despair, and with his last breath, he told his +attendants to throw him into a ditch, like a dog, for that he was +not fit, to sleep in Christian burial ground." Mr. Macaulay thus +describes Oates' appearance, at <i>his</i> trial. "A few years earlier, +his short neck, his legs uneven, as those of a badger, his forehead +low, as that of a baboon, his purple cheeks, and monstrous length of +chin, had been familiar to all, who frequented the courts of law. +He had been the idol of the nation—men had uncovered their heads +to him, and called him, the deliverer of his country. They <i>now +shuddered</i> at the sight of the <i>hideous</i> features, on which <i>villany</i> +seemed to be written, by the <i>hand of God</i>." (See Macaulay's +History of England.) Horrible as were the sufferings of Oates, +they did not equal his crimes. Such, gentlemen, is a short, but +true account of Titus Oates's Plot, and of his abandoned, and +perjured accomplices. And yet, some have the audacity to throw +this infamous plot, in the face of the Catholics, even at the present +day. To such I would say, "you are either ignorant of history, or +not; if you are ignorant of history, it is the part of a simpleton, to +talk on subjects which he does not understand." But if you are +acquainted with history, I beg to address you in the words of +the poet—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"A moral, sensible, and well bred man,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Will not offend me, and no other can."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Gentlemen, I now appeal to you, if it is not evident from what I +have advanced in the preceding pages, that the late crusade against +Catholics, has been most unjust, and most cruel. If you will +seriously, and coolly, and impartially consider what has been ad<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span>vanced, +you must be convinced, that all your alarms, and those +of many other Englishmen, are mere chimeras of your own imaginations. +But if, to some of you, the above reasoning does not appear +satisfactory, I am sure it will to every sensible and unbiased +Englishman. Englishmen, indeed, like all other nations, have <i>their +faults</i>, and <i>their perfections</i>. In times of general excitement, and +of public panic, nothing is too absurd, for their credulity. In the +hour of excitement, and of public panic, <i>pigmies</i>, appear <i>giants</i> to +them, and <i>mole-hills</i>, swell into <i>mountains</i>. Witness the late railway +mania. This mania, spread like wildfire, through the higher, +the middle, and even the lower classes, and threw the whole nation, +into a fever of excitement. Before their excited imaginations, rose +the golden dreams of their <i>six</i>, and <i>eight</i>, and <i>ten</i> per cent., of railways, +as the <i>best</i> and <i>surest</i> investment for their property, in short, +as the easiest and most direct means, of turning their mole-hills of +money into mountains of gold. <i>In vain</i>, were Englishmen warned, +and cautioned by <i>sensible</i>, and <i>thinking</i> persons, <i>against</i> these +<i>golden</i> prospects of their excited imaginations. Convinced, they +either <i>would not</i>, or <i>could not</i> be. But lo! the mighty bubble +burst, and then, to their loss, and sorrow, they both <i>saw</i>, and +<i>acknowledged</i> the <i>folly</i> of their former excitement, of their <i>railway +golden dreams</i>.</p> + +<p>Again, I say, when Englishmen return to their <i>cooler</i> moments, +and <i>seriously</i> reflect, on all the <i>late hubbub</i>, about <i>Pope's Bulls</i>, +and <i>Guy Fawkes</i>, and <i>Gunpowder Plots</i>, and <i>Catholic Mummeries +and Superstitions</i>, I feel confident, they will verify the words of +Dr. Hughes, the Catholic Prelate of New York, who lately preached +in London, on his way to Rome. "I am sure (says this distinguished +Prelate,) that this great, and liberal nation, (England) +<i>will</i>, after this <i>temporary</i> excitement is <i>over</i>, <i>be ashamed</i> of their +<i>present</i> conduct, and will be <i>astonished</i>, how they could <i>ever think</i>, +of proposing any steps, which tended to <i>abridge</i>, the <i>liberty</i> of <i>any</i> +portion, of their countrymen, and violate that freedom in religion, +which <i>is their boast</i>. The (English) Ministry <i>cannot</i> go <i>one</i> step +back, upon the track of <i>persecutions</i>, if they make but <i>one</i> step, +in <i>that</i> direction, they will be <i>condemned</i>, by <i>every liberal</i> minded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> +man, and will be looked upon, with <i>contempt</i> by the <i>rest</i> of the +nations of the <i>world</i>." (Dr. Hughes' Sermon. London, December +1st, 1850.)</p> + +<p>Hence we find, that <i>most</i>, of the <i>great</i> and <i>enlightened</i> statesmen +of <i>England</i>, always <i>boldly</i>, and <i>freely</i>, advocated the freedom, and +liberties of the <i>Catholics</i>. <i>As long</i>, as we retain <i>any</i> respect for +genius, and discernment, for Parliamentary eloquence, and political +wisdom, the names of Pitt, and of Fox, of Burke, and of Windham, +of Canning, and of Peel, will stand <i>foremost</i>, in the <i>public</i> estimation. +These eminent statesmen, however they might <i>differ</i> on +<i>other</i> subjects, concurred in supporting the <i>cause</i> of the <i>Catholics</i>. +<i>Their's</i> was the conviction of <i>liberal</i>, and <i>enlightened</i> minds, who +forgot the distinctions of <i>party</i>, in their <i>zeal</i>, to serve the cause of +<i>justice</i>, and of <i>freedom</i>. Yes, they <i>well knew</i>, that the <i>British</i> +Constitution, was <i>not</i> a constitution of <i>restraints</i>, and <i>penalties</i>, +that it was <i>framed</i> to preserve the rights of <i>freemen</i>, that it +was formed, for the <i>whole</i>, not for a <i>part</i>, and that it was destined, +like the sun, to shed its benign influence <i>upon all</i>. And <i>hence</i>, +they knew, that they could not <i>better</i> consult its <i>prosperity</i> and +<i>stability</i>, than by fearlessly, and manfully battling, for <i>equal</i> rights, +and <i>equal</i> justice <i>to all</i>.</p> + +<p>Gentlemen, I must now beg leave to retire, as my presence +is required, in a <i>more august</i> assembly. You know, your address +to the Magistrates for calling a meeting, &c., was <i>headed</i> by +certain Protestant Ministers, and you know also, that most of +their fellow labourers in the vineyard, of the Protestant Church, +have been most <i>active</i>, and <i>zealous</i> in the <i>late</i> crusade against +the <i>Catholics</i>. Now, to pass over these reverend gentlemen with +<i>silent</i> contempt, would be, in my humble opinion, an act of great +<i>incivility</i>, and <i>disrespect</i> on <i>my</i> part; and which, <i>they</i> might +perhaps consider, <i>a most extraordinary</i>, and <i>presumptuous movement</i>, +on <i>my</i> part; I beg leave, gentlemen, therefore, to adjourn to +this <i>august</i> assembly, and as I shall have to show these reverend +gentlemen, what "an extraordinary and presumptuous movement," +<i>their Protestant</i> Church, has been making, <i>for a long time</i>, on the +<i>pockets</i>, and on the <i>intellects</i> of Englishmen, I shall be very glad, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> +you will accompany me, and see verified the poetical words of my +two texts, annexed to my first <i>little</i> address to you—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"I would you had been there to see<br /></span> +<span class="i0">How the light blazed up so gloriously."<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i6">"And then in naked majesty,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With brow serene, and beaming placid light,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Came truth."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> Lingard's Anglo-Saxon, vol. 1, p. 189, 190.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_B_2" id="Footnote_B_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_B_2"><span class="label">[B]</span></a> Macaulay, tells us, that the number of Roman Catholics is not fewer than +150,000,000, and that it would be difficult to shew that all the other Christian +sects united, amount, to 120,000,000. I quite agree with his words, "not +fewer," and "it would be difficult to shew;" for upon an accurate calculation, it +would be found that the Catholics amount nearer to 200,000,000, than to +150,000,000, and that all the other Christian sects, united into one body, are +nearer 100,000,000, than 120,000,000. However, Macaulay's statement is quite +sufficient to prove what we have cited it for, viz:—that the Roman Catholics +are the greatest body of Christians, and therefore have the best title to the ancient +and honourable name of Catholic.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_C_3" id="Footnote_C_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_C_3"><span class="label">[C]</span></a> In the Apostle's Creed, <i>we all</i> profess to believe in the <i>Holy Catholic</i> +Church. Now, if this is not <i>our</i> Church, I would ask, what Church <i>is it</i>? Is it +the collection of sects which have sprung from the Reformation? But, then, it +would not be <i>Catholic</i>, for as they are the smaller number, they cannot claim +universality. Is it the Theological hodge-podge, the farrago of all the religions, +which believe in the Gospel? Then it cannot be <i>Holy</i>, for we should form the +<i>principal</i> part of it, and you know, the immaculate Church of England tells us, +our doctrines are idolatrous. I really think, people had better leave us in the +<i>quiet</i> possession of our old inheritance, the honourable and ancient name of +Catholic, and <i>then</i> they would avoid the above ridiculous consequences.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_D_4" id="Footnote_D_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_D_4"><span class="label">[D]</span></a> I have sometimes been asked, and the question has sometimes been slyly +popped to me, and to others, by certain limbs of the law, if I was a <i>Jesuit</i>? I +answer first, that I have not the honour to belong to that learned, and much +calumniated body, the Jesuits. I answer secondly, I perfectly understood the +<i>sly</i> drift of these <i>questions</i>, and <i>inuendoes</i>. It was as good as to say, "Jesuitism +is a strange compound of all kinds of tricks and quirks, and of mental reservations, +and deceptions. Now this little spectacle fellow, is one of them, and +therefore, he is up to all the Jesuitical trade, and is a perfect specimen of it. +Nay, I believe, that he could slyly board us with his Jesuitical tricks, <i>even</i> +while we were looking on." Well, one good turn certainly deserves another. +And now, I must as politely as I can, tell these limbs of the law, that if I am to +judge of the law from the little, that I have really seen, and know about <i>them</i>, +and that if Jesuitism be <i>really</i>, what they <i>imagine</i> it is, and if the whole of +England ever became Catholic, and then, from Catholicism jumped to Jesuitism, +in this case, I certainly think that these limbs of the law, will not have to study, +the celestial arts of Jesuitism, as pourtrayed in their own imagination; for they +will be <i>already</i>, perfectly dubbed masters of Israel in that art, and they will +certainly occupy distinguished places, in the various departments of <i>mental +reservations</i>, pious frauds, and charitable tricks and quirks upon their neighbour's +pockets. Really this reminds me of Paddy, who had just arrived from +Ireland, and was <i>sneeringly</i> asked by a <i>busy</i> Englishman, what kind of a crop +of Murphies, they had had in Ireland? Pat had a shillalah in his hand, he up +with it, knocked down the Englishman, and said; "And sure your honour, we +have had a very good crop of Murphies, and you may know it by the feel, +for that is the stalk of one." Now, I hope these limbs of the law, will not be +offended at me for taking up my spectacle shillalah, and just politely flooring +them, for their <i>Jesuitical inuendoes</i> and <i>mental reservations</i> in my regard. I +hope they will not be offended, at my defending myself, for their own profession +will teach them, that every one is allowed fair play, whether he be a metamorphosed +calumniated Jesuit, or a limb of the law in the body of a man's pocket. +But far be it from me to adopt their extensive, and sweeping mode of argumentation, +viz., the law of the land is a heap of deceptions, and tricks, now such a +man is a lawyer, therefore he must be a sleight-of-hand gentleman in that art. +Before I make this sweeping conclusion, I ought <i>first</i>, to examine seriously, +and carefully, if the law <i>really is</i>, this strange compound of deceptions, and I +ought then, to examine and really know, that this lawyer has really acted +according to this deception, I ought to do this, before I condemn him personally, +or open the flood-gates of condemnation on the whole respectable body of +lawyers. This is the argumentation which reason and justice tell me I ought +to adopt. Now just let these limbs of the law, adopt this line of argumentation +with regard to Jesuitism and Jesuits, and then, they will be both limbs of +the law, and limbs of fair play.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_E_5" id="Footnote_E_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_E_5"><span class="label">[E]</span></a> But some one will perhaps inquire, does the Protestant Church consider +<i>your</i> Catholic Ministers <i>really</i> ordained? I reply she does, for were any +Catholic Priest to go over to the Protestant Church, she would not ordain him. +And why? Because the Protestant Church got her ordinations (if she has any) +from us, and to question <i>our</i> ordination, would be to strike at the foundation of +<i>her own</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_F_6" id="Footnote_F_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_F_6"><span class="label">[F]</span></a> "Catholicity, which has been this night, the subject of so much abuse, has +been the belief of the most extensive, and enlightened nations in Europe, and +of the most illustrious characters, that ever did honour to the name of man."—(Speech +of Lord Hutchinson in the House of Lords, May 10th, 1805.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_G_7" id="Footnote_G_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_G_7"><span class="label">[G]</span></a> The following are the words of Mr. Cobbett, a protestant, writer respecting +the introduction of the Protestant religion into these realms. "The Queen +(Elizabeth) reigned for forty five years, and these forty-five years, were spent in +deeds of such cruelty, as the world had never heard of, or read of before; and all +for the purpose of compelling her people, to submit to this established (Protestant) +Church. With regard to the cruelties of this monster, in woman's shape, her +butcherings, her rippings up, her tearing out of the bowels of her subjects, her +torments of every description, in which she was always cordially supported, by +the lawgiving makers of the (Protestant) prayer book, I must refer the reader, +to my history of the Protestant reformation; suffice it to say (here), that in +these forty-five years, which were employed in the establishing of this Church, +there were more cruelty, more bloodshed, more suffering, than ever were witnessed +in the world, in any other country in a like period of time." (Cobbett's +Legacy to Parsons, p. 38.)</p></div> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_1" id="Addr_2_Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> + +<h2 class="gap4"><a name="AN_ADDRESS_2" id="AN_ADDRESS_2"></a>AN ADDRESS<br /> +<span class="smaller">TO THE</span><br /> +CLERGYMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.</h2> + +<p class="center">"A marvellous project, (is) i'faith, and a merry jest withal!"</p> + + +<p class="gap2"><span class="smcap">Most Reverend Gentlemen</span>,</p> + +<p>You cannot be <i>surprised</i>, that I have <i>not</i> taken +my text from the <i>Scripture</i>, for many of you tell the people, that +we <i>Catholic</i> Clergymen wish to conceal from the people that +sacred volume. To have, therefore, taken my text from the +<i>Scripture</i> for the <i>sake</i> of the <i>people</i>, would be like falsifying +your words, and to have quoted it for your instructions, would +have been most presumptuous on my part, as every one knows +you are masters of Israel, both in word and deed, in the knowledge +of that sacred volume. Had I, therefore, been so presumptuous +as to have quoted Scripture for <i>your</i> information, you +might have perhaps addressed me in the words of the Poet—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Ye Popish blockheads, mitred Cambridge cries,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Begone; I and my friends alone are wise,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Rich with the spoils of Babylon, 'tis fit<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That <i>we</i> should claim monopoly of wit."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Well, among the great diffusion of biblical knowledge, which +has been so <i>gloriously</i> spread among the people by your Scriptural +Church, as by Law established, I happened one day <i>fortu<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_2" id="Addr_2_Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span>nately</i> +to hear, that you Reverends often told the people, that +there was a golden and heavenly rule in the Scriptures, viz.:—<i>that +they were never to do unto others, what they would not wish others +to do unto them</i>. Now we cannot for a moment suppose, that +like spiritual guide-posts, <i>you</i> would wish to inculcate this +golden rule to <i>others</i>, and not follow it <i>yourselves</i>. Well then, +you have been <i>lately</i> trying to arouse the indignation of the +people, by informing them in the most <i>dignified</i> manner, that +the Pope of Rome has just made a most "extraordinary, and presumptuous +movement" on the Protestants of England. Now +what shall we say, if it turn out, that you and <i>your Reverend</i> +Protestant ancestors, have for a long time been making a "most +extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on the <i>pockets</i>, and +on the <i>intellects</i> of Englishmen?</p> + +<p>Let us then proceed to examine <i>coolly</i>, and <i>calmly</i>, the above +points. I will endeavour, most Reverend Gentlemen, to discuss +these points with as much temper, and forbearance as I possibly +can. But, you must remember, that <i>you</i> and many of <i>your</i> +Reverend body, have been endeavouring to convict, <i>without +ceremony</i>, the <i>numerous</i> and <i>respectable</i> Catholic body of +England, of the crimes of wishing to extend their <i>popish spiritual</i> +and <i>temporal</i> domination over the Protestants of England. +For this purpose, your zealous and Reverend body have, with +pious industry, raked together the filth of ancient controversy, +and poured it <i>without mercy</i> on the heads of Catholics, and on +that Church, of which it is my pride to be a minister. Now, +Reverend Gentlemen, <i>you</i>, who deal so copiously in hard words, +certainly ought not to complain, if you should happen sometimes, +to meet with them in return. If <i>you</i> demand respect +from <i>others</i>, you ought certainly to respect a <i>more numerous +body</i> of Christians, (I mean the Catholic Christian world,) who +have no reason to think themselves, your inferiors in talent, +learning, or judgment. Well then, let us now proceed to the +discussion of the above two points.</p> + +<p>Most Reverend Gentlemen, in a book (but <i>mind</i> not the +<i>Scripture</i>) called the <i>extraordinary</i> Black Book, published in +London in the year 1831, by Effingham Wilson, Royal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_3" id="Addr_2_Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> +Exchange, I find the following statement of the income of the +Church of England as by Law established. Of course, I am +aware, that certain changes have been made by Government +(since the publication of the above book) as to the amount of +individual incomes, but the <i>aggregate</i> sum is still absorbed by +the Protestant Church, as by Law established. Well then, in +the above-mentioned, extraordinary Black Book, I find the +various incomes of the Church of England there stated, and +would you believe it! they form a sum of money, <span class="small">TO THE TUNE</span> +<i>of nine millions, four hundred and fifty-two thousands, five hundred +and sixty-five pounds per annum</i>.</p> + +<p>Now let us see, how well the Bishops, and Archbishops of the +Reformation, have thriven on the above <i>spiritual</i> food. The following +is an extract from the probate duty returns, and of +course, must be <i>real</i> testimony as to the <i>worth</i> of these <i>poor in +spirit</i> children, when they awoke "in that undiscovered country, +from whose bourne no traveller returns."</p> + +<p class="center">EXTRACT FROM PROBATE OF WILLS.</p> + +<table summary="Extract of Wills"> +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td class="center">£</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Stopford, Bishop of Cork, left his family</td><td class="ralign">25,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Percy, Bishop of Dromore</td><td class="ralign">40,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Cleaver, Bishop of Ferns</td><td class="ralign">50,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Bernard, Bishop of Limerick</td><td class="ralign">60,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Knox, Bishop of Killaloe</td><td class="ralign">100,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Fowler, Archbishop of Dublin</td><td class="ralign">150,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Beresford, Archbishop of Tuam</td><td class="ralign">250,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Porter, Bishop of Clogher</td><td class="ralign">250,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Hawkins, Bishop of Raphoe</td><td class="ralign">250,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Agur, Archbishop of Cashel</td><td class="ralign">400,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Bishop Warburton</td><td class="ralign">500,000</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<p>Now just add up the above items, and then, you will see that +these <i>Protestant</i> Bishops and Archbishops, <i>after</i> maintaining +themselves, their wives and families, left <i>behind</i> them, according +to the probate duty returns, <i>no less than the enormous sum of +two millions and seventy-five thousand pounds sterling</i>. Really, +when these <i>mammon-godly</i> souls entered the gates of heaven, +with all these paraphernalia of gold, how amazed must the celes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_4" id="Addr_2_Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>tial +inmates have been! They would wonder whence these +<i>golden</i> spirits came, but of this they would be convinced, that +they must have come from the land of the <i>living</i>, and had certainly +<i>piously</i> reformed the words of the Scripture, "Blessed +are the poor in spirit," and really verified the words of my text, +"What a <i>marvellous</i> project is faith, and a <i>merry</i> jest +withal!"</p> + +<p>So far, Reverend Gentlemen, I think the people will begin to +conclude, that your Reverend body has, for some time, been +making a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on +the <i>pockets</i> of Englishmen, and would to heaven! I could stop +here. But I must <i>now</i> show the people of England, that <i>your +Protestant</i> Church as by Law established, is receiving more +money by <i>four hundred and fifty-three thousands, five hundred +and sixty-five pounds</i>, than all the other Christian churches in the +<i>whole</i> world. The above <i>extraordinary</i> Black Book, gives a +scale of the <i>comparative</i> expenses of the Church of <i>England</i>, and +of all the other <i>Christian</i> churches in the <i>whole</i> world. Now by this +scale, it is shown that the <i>total</i> income of all the Christian +churches in the various parts of the world, is eight millions +nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand pounds; and the above +scale shows, that the income of the Church of <i>England</i>, is nine +millions, four hundred and fifty-two thousands, five hundred and +sixty-five pounds. Now, if you will just place the <i>smaller</i> of these +under the <i>larger</i> number, and subtract the one from the other, +you will see that the <i>income</i> of the Protestant Church <i>in England</i>, +exceeds the total income of <i>all</i> the other <i>Christian</i> churches +in the whole world, by <i>four hundred and fifty-three thousands, five +hundred and sixty-five pounds</i>. Oh, mighty England! thou boastest, +<i>and justly</i>, that thy majestic fleet rides on the waves, the triumphant +mistress of the seas; and thou mayest also <i>as truly</i>, but +not <i>so justly</i>, boast, that thy <i>Scriptural</i> Church, as by Law +<i>established</i>, rides triumphant on the <i>golden</i> waves of <i>mammon</i>, +and that she is <i>really mistress</i> of the world, <i>in point of mammon</i>; +she is <i>truly</i> the <i>grand</i> and <i>golden</i> emporium of <i>clerical</i> +incomes. Oh, how justly may the ministers of this Church, +address her, as their golden calf, in these words of the Scripture,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_5" id="Addr_2_Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> +"Where <i>thou</i> goest, <i>I</i> will go; and where <i>thou</i> lodgest, <i>I</i> will +lodge; and <i>thy</i> people shall be <i>my</i> people." (Ruth i. 16.) "Yea! +and we will kill the fatted calf, and slay the rams, and make +<i>merry</i>." (Prov. v. 9.)</p> + +<p>But you will reply, we got all this money from <i>you papists</i>. +Yes, courteous clerks, to the <i>honour</i> of the Catholic Church be +it said, that all this money was left by our <i>charitable</i> ancestors; +and I will now judge you from <i>your own</i> mouths. <i>Mind</i> and +<i>mark it well</i>, that in the <i>Catholic</i> times of old England, the +above sums of money were divided into <i>three</i> parts: <i>one</i> for +the maintenance of the clergy, the <i>second</i> for the repair of the +churches, and the <i>third</i> for the support of the <i>poor</i>. In those +good old <i>Catholic</i> times, there were no church-rates, nor poor-rates. +But your <i>god-like</i> church as by law established, thought +it more just, or at least <i>convenient</i>, to pocket <i>herself</i> the <i>whole</i> +of the above sum, and to leave to the <i>public</i> the charitable office, +of providing for the other <i>two</i> purposes. Really, Most Reverend +Gentlemen, I candidly appeal to you, if this was not "a +most extraordinary and presumptuous movement" of your +clerical ancestors on the <i>pockets</i> of the people; and <i>really</i>, must +not people of the <i>present</i> day think it "a most extraordinary +and presumptuous movement" on the part of you Reverend +Gentlemen, to continue these <i>pious</i> frauds, and <i>godly</i> practices of +your ancestors? In <i>this</i>, at least, you <i>fully</i> observe the commands +of the <i>Scripture</i>, "Remove not the landmark of thy +forefathers." Oh ye poor! (whom I sincerely love for the sake +of my Saviour,) when I enter your hovels, where sickness, +misery, and want meet together, and witness the scenes of +distress that are passing there;—when I see a few handfuls of +dying embers, that are calculated rather to starve you, than +afford you the necessary comforts of warmth;—when I see the +bed of wretchedness, on which you cast your wearied limbs;—when +I view the tattered clothes, which scarcely cover you +decently, much less protect you from the inclemency of the +weather;—when I behold your pale and sickly countenances, +that bespeak the poorness and scarcity of your food;—when I +view your poor little children, begging in vain, with tears of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_6" id="Addr_2_Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> +artless innocence, a morsel of bread to satisfy the cravings of +hunger;—when I witness scenes of this heart-rending description, +(scenes which are not very uncommon now-a-days), the +<i>charity</i> of our <i>Catholic</i> ancestors, and the <i>inhumanity</i> of <i>your</i> +Church as by law established, rush vividly on my mind, and call +to my recollection the words of our Saviour, "Come, ye blessed +of My Father, possess ye the kingdom prepared for you from the +foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave me +to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink. I was a +stranger, and you took me in; naked, and you covered me; +sick, and you visited me; I was in prison, and you came to me. +Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: +Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which was +prepared for the devil, and his angels. For I was hungry, +and you gave me not to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me not +to drink. I was a stranger, and you took me not in; naked, +and you covered me not; sick and in prison, and you did not +visit me. Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when +did we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or +sick, or in prison, and did not minister to thee? Then he shall +answer them, saying: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it +not to one of these least," (namely the poor), "neither did you +do it to me." (St. Matt. xxv. 34 to 45.) Oh how <i>strikingly</i> does +the <i>first</i> part of this sacred passage apply to <i>our charitable</i> +Catholic ancestors? But shall I apply the second part to <i>you</i>, +or <i>your</i> Protestant ancestors? Oh! heaven forbid I should! +I say with the great St. Paul, I judge no man; but charity for +you, and the poor, induce me to entreat of you, and to ask of God +to give you His grace, to commence a real reform in your <i>church +property</i>, for the <i>sake</i> of the <i>poor</i>, and to restore to the <i>poor</i>, +what your Protestant ancestors so <i>unjustly</i> took from them.</p> + +<p>But you will perhaps reply, that all this church property, has +been <i>justly</i> given to your Protestant Church, by the <i>law</i> of the +<i>land</i>; for as the law of the land, <i>justly</i> secures <i>to the landlord, +his rents</i>, so the law of the land, <i>justly</i> secures to <i>your church, +the tithes</i>. I answer, in the first place, that by no law, either<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_7" id="Addr_2_Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> +human, or divine, can property be <i>justly</i> applied to any <i>other</i> +purpose, than to <i>that</i> for which the <i>intention</i> of the testator left +it. Now one-third of this church property, was left by our +<i>Catholic</i> ancestors, for the support of the <i>poor</i>; and <i>as long</i> as +this property, was in the hands of the <i>Catholic Church</i>, the poor +always received <i>their just</i> share. Hence, among <i>all</i> the calumnies +against the <i>Catholic</i> Church, even her <i>basest</i> enemies, +could <i>never</i> accuse her of <i>injustice to the poor</i>. I answer +secondly, the law of the land, as to <i>landlords</i>, is a <i>good</i> law, +because the landlord gives to his tenant <i>value</i> (viz., the use of +the land) for what he (the landlord) receives; whereas the law +of tithes is a <i>bad</i> law, because it often exacts tithes, where the +payer has never received, <i>one farthing</i> of value from the <i>parson</i>. +Now in this case, it does appear to me (and I am sure it must to +many others) most unjust to demand it <i>from persons</i>, who never +received a <i>pin's-worth</i> of good, from <i>your</i> ministry in their lives. +Nay, perhaps the <i>only return</i> they got, for the payment of their +tithes was, to hear their religion <i>abused</i>, and to be held up before +the public, as guilty of those <i>very</i> crimes, which <i>these</i> reverends +<i>themselves</i> were <i>really</i> committing, either by their robbing the +poor of their just share, or by unjustly exacting from <i>others</i> +money, for which the <i>payers</i> had never received one farthing of +value.<a name="FNanchor_H_8" id="FNanchor_H_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_H_8" class="fnanchor">[H]</a></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_8" id="Addr_2_Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span></p> +<p>And now, most Reverend Gentlemen, I must just let the people +see, how you contrive to blind them, by throwing <i>popish</i> dust +into their eyes. All the noise, which you make, <i>about the pope's +bulls, and about popish spiritual and temporal domination</i>, is a +mere <i>ruse de guerre</i> of <i>many</i> of you, (some of you indeed, I +believe, are sincere in your motives, and actions,) to divert<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_9" id="Addr_2_Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> +<i>public</i> attention, from the <i>great temporalities</i> of the established +Church. You call, and hold your public and glorious meetings. +With upturned hands and eyes, with high-<i>souled</i> strains of +<i>devotional</i> eloquence, with cordial community of feeling, got up +between the <i>established</i> Church, and <i>those</i> whom you indeed +honour <i>with your lips</i> by the title of reverends, but whom, <i>in +your hearts</i>, you deem <i>mere phantoms</i> of ministers, with silvery +tones, and well-turned periods, of <i>rag-tag</i> and <i>bob-tail</i> inspirations; +you excite the breathless attention of your audience, and profess +the <i>most sanctified</i> attachment to your <i>godly</i> Church, and to +your glorious Constitution, under the protection of whose wing, +<i>you</i> are <i>slyly</i> basking in the sunshine of <i>godly</i> mammon, and +<i>worldly</i> wealth. Should any poor <i>Catholic</i>, or <i>charitable dissenter</i>, +(who wishes <i>you</i> to <i>do</i> to <i>others</i> as <i>you</i> would be <i>done</i> +by,) obtrude himself on the notice of your meeting, a thundering +philippic is <i>instantly</i> raised against <i>popery</i>, and gaining strength +and speed, and loudness in its progress, rumbles onward, until +at last, it bursts forth into a <i>tremendous</i> elemental roar, increased +by the zealous acclamations of an enraptured and fanatical +audience. Oh, most Reverend Gentlemen, this is really a <i>glorious</i>, +and <i>very profitable</i> humbug. <i>As long</i> as <i>you</i> can manage, +to keep the people in <i>this feverish state of excitement</i>, the gulls +will think more of <i>discussing pope's</i> bulls, <i>Guy Fawkes's, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_10" id="Addr_2_Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> +Gunpowder Plots</i>, than of <i>questioning</i> the <i>moral</i> basis of the +law, which entitles <i>you</i> to take from <i>the poor</i>, their <i>just</i> share of +<i>Church</i> property, left by <i>our charitable</i> ancestors, and of exacting +tithes and Church-rates from <i>those</i>, who do not belong to +<i>your</i> flock, and <i>for whom you do nothing in return</i>. Thus, you +<i>successfully</i> stave off the <i>discussion of Church</i> property, professing +all the while, the most <i>devotional</i> concern for the <i>spiritual</i> +welfare of <i>the gulls</i>, on whose <i>pockets</i>, you are making a most +'extraordinary, and presumptuous movement.' Thus <i>you</i> reap the +<i>profits</i>, and <i>laugh</i> at the <i>fools</i>, who are <i>cajoled</i> by <i>your grand</i> +displays. Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, this extraordinary +and presumptuous conduct, does, in my humble opinion, <i>beat all +the powers of impudence</i>.<a name="FNanchor_I_9" id="FNanchor_I_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_I_9" class="fnanchor">[I]</a></p> + +<p>Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have now proved "the extraordinary +and presumptuous movement," which <i>your scriptural</i> +Church as by law established, has been making for a long time +on the <i>pockets</i> of Englishmen. I must now proceed to show, +what "a most extraordinary and presumptuous movement" she +has been making for a long time, on the <i>intellects</i> of Englishmen. +Would to God that occasion had never been given to me to +touch on <i>this</i> subject! But remember, that <i>many</i> of your +<i>reverend</i> body, have been <i>publicly</i> advancing the most <i>pretty</i>, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_11" id="Addr_2_Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> +<i>polite</i> things against <i>us Catholics</i>. The newspapers, will bear +ample testimony to the <i>strange</i>, and <i>horrid</i> things, which <i>many</i> +of your <i>reverends</i>, have <i>lately</i> uttered against the Catholic +Church. Now, what they have in general uttered against us, +is, <i>unfortunately</i>, <i>not</i> founded on <i>truth</i>; but mind, what I shall +advance is <i>really true</i>, although <i>most awful</i>, nay <i>almost</i> incredible, +had not your <i>Protestant</i> testimonies borne <i>ample</i> witness +<i>to it</i>. Remember, also, that although Our Saviour was the <i>most</i> +meek, and kind creature that the world <i>ever</i> beheld, <i>still</i>, when +the <i>honour</i> of His Heavenly Father was <i>insulted</i> and <i>outraged</i>, +He cast the buyers and sellers out of the Temple. Now, some +of your reverend body, have, in my ideas, lately used all their +endeavours to insult, and outrage the Catholic Church, which, I +consider, the Temple of God. Pardon me, therefore, if I should +with the spiritual arms of <i>truth</i>, (and I hope of <i>charity</i>,) cast +<i>them</i> out of that temple, and show the world, they had <i>better</i> +have been in <i>their own</i> temple, and have tried to have <i>re</i>formed +<i>it</i>, <i>before</i> they had endeavoured to turn masters of Israel, in +their <i>neighbours'</i> temple.</p> + +<p>But <i>this</i>, Reverend Gentlemen, I must say, that if the Catholic +Church, had <i>no better</i> foundation than <i>declamation</i> against the +<i>Protestant</i> Church, I would not be either a <i>minister</i>, or a <i>member</i> +of it for a <i>single</i> day. But mind, the Catholic Church has both +a <i>good</i> foundation, and can also show the <i>flimsy</i> texture of the +<i>Protestant</i> Church, when Protestant ministers are so <i>imprudent</i> +as to attack her.</p> + +<p>Most Reverend Gentlemen, I can only say, had <i>you</i> remained +quiet, <i>I</i> should have been <i>innocent</i> of the disagreeable task, of +having to state the following <i>awful</i> facts. But as <i>you</i> have not, +I can only add, I am <i>innocent</i> of the consequences, look <i>you</i> to +them. I will not indeed exclaim, with the Scripture, "Its blood +be upon you, and upon your children;" but I will rather say, in +the spirit of charity, may it bring you, and your followers, to a +serious consideration, and to a sense of duty. But some of you +reverends will <i>perhaps</i> infer, from the awful truths which I shall +advance, that I must believe that all, who are not of <i>our</i> communion, +must go to hell. <i>Appalling sentence!</i> Christ certainly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_12" id="Addr_2_Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> +has said, that he that will not hear the Church, is to be to us as +a heathen and a publican (that is, excluded from our spiritual +communion.) But Christ does not say, he will <i>go to hell</i>, much +less, therefore, ought <i>I</i> to <i>rashly</i> condemn him. St. Paul, also, +warns us to judge <i>no man</i>, for this good reason, because <i>we, also</i> +shall have to stand before the tribunal of Christ. Far, therefore, +be it from me to open the flood-gates of damnation, even +on a <i>single</i> individual, much less on the <i>whole</i> body of our +Protestant brethren. Although, therefore, I shall shortly advance +truths, most awful, and almost incredible, still, let no one +imagine, I mean anything <span class="small">PERSONAL</span>. Oh, no, I will say with the +poet—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Let not this weak unknowing hand,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Presume thy bolts to throw,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Or deal damnation round the land,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">On all I judge thy foe."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Well, then, let it be remembered, that I shall advance only +undeniable facts, without intending to deal damnation <i>on you</i>, +or on the <i>whole</i> Protestant body.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i8">"I (shall) only speak right on,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yes, as you know me all, a plain blunt man,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That love my friends, and that they know full well,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who gave me public cause to speak the truth.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I'll tell you <i>that</i>, which you yourselves <i>might</i> know."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>A certain Spanish chemist, thought that <i>God's</i> formation of +his master, had not been executed in the most perfect, and durable +manner; and this chemist had the audacious presumption +to imagine, that if he demolished his master, he could raise him +to life again, to a more perfect, and durable specimen of workmanship, +than he was, when God first made him. For this +purpose, this audacious chemist cut his master into pieces, and +put the various parts into his sublimatory glass, with the design +of raising his master again, by chemical operation, to a more +durable, and perfect state of life than he was, when he was the +handiwork of <i>God's</i> formation. Now, Most Reverend Gentle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_13" id="Addr_2_Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span>men, +I will not apply this to your Church, but <i>this</i> I will do, I +will show you what the Church <i>was</i>, and <i>is</i>, which the fathers of +the Reformation wished first to demolish, on account of her +imperfections, and then, to raise her again to a more perfect +specimen of spiritual life; I will show the characters of these +spiritual chemists; I will show you the wonderful works of their +spiritual chemistry, and the wonderful spiritual works of their +scriptural hands; and then, I will leave you, and others to judge, +whether these first reformers, and these new soul menders, <i>did, +or did not</i>, really imitate the strange, and presumptuous conduct +of this Spanish chemist.</p> + +<p>When God first created man, He imprinted on his heart the +light of reason, which (whether aided by revelation or not, it is +not necessary here to enquire) taught him his duty to his God, +to his neighbour, and to himself. This light was also imprinted +on the hearts of his descendants; but as man fell from God by +sin, the light of this natural law was greatly impaired, both in +the hearts of our <i>first</i> parents, and of all <i>their</i> descendants. +The light of this natural law, though much impaired by Adam's +fall, is, and ever has been, imprinted on the hearts of all, +and is, and ever has been, the foundation of all moral rectitude. +The imperfection of this natural law was, before our Saviour +came, supplied by the aid of revelation, which Almighty God +communicated to mankind, at various times, through His chosen +servants. But at <i>last</i>, the Almighty was pleased to send His +only Son from heaven to earth, to supply the deficiency of this +natural law, and to teach mankind, in the most perfect manner, +their duty to God, to their neighbour, and to themselves. +Hence our Saviour beautifully says, "He came <i>not</i> to destroy +the law, but to fulfil it," that is, He came to supply the imperfections +of the natural law, caused by Adam's fall, and to teach +us, in the most perfect manner, our duty to our God, to our +neighbour, and to ourselves. Hence, for this purpose He became +man, and united our humanity to His divinity. In this +God-man, were concentrated all the treasures of divine wisdom +and knowledge; and to this God-man, were given all power in +heaven, and on earth. It is plain, therefore, as our Saviour<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_14" id="Addr_2_Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> +beautifully says, He came to be the way, the truth, and the life +to all mankind; that is, He came to be the way, by showing us +the true way of heaven, which had been darkened, and obscured +by the sin of our first parents; He came to be the truth, by +revealing to us those supernatural truths, which the natural law +did not reveal, and by revealing to us more clearly those truths, +which the natural law revealed only obscurely; and lastly, He +came to be our life, by communicating to mankind His graces, +by which they were enabled to <i>practise</i> the truths, which this +divine law <i>taught</i>, and thus, by the <i>knowledge</i>, and <i>faithful +practice</i> of this divine law, to arrive at last at the kingdom of +heaven. Hence, fully sensible of this truth, the Apostles are +continually in the Scriptures reminding us, on <i>the one hand</i>, of +man's fall, and the sad consequences of that fall; and <i>on the other +hand</i>, of our liberation from sin, and of the abundant blessings +we have received, by redemption through Jesus Christ.</p> + +<p>Now, that mankind <i>in every age</i>, might be partakers of these +abundant, and spiritual blessings, Jesus Christ was pleased to +found a Church, and to invest this Church with the same spiritual +powers, which He had received from His heavenly Father. +This Church, <i>through Jesus Christ</i>, was to be the <i>infallible</i> +source of all spiritual knowledge, and of all spiritual grace; in +short, it was to be the <i>visible</i>, the <i>infallible</i>, and <i>the incorruptible</i> +Church of all ages, with the world for its boundaries, and +time for its duration.</p> + +<p>I will now, give you a short description of this Church of +Christ; attend, and I will tell you, in as few words as I can, +what this Church always <i>was</i>, and really <i>is</i>. Catholicity, or +Christ's Church, began with our Saviour, received her mission, +her powers, and her doctrine, from Jesus Christ. She has been +distinguished in every age, for the unity of her faith, and the +sanctity of her doctrine, for the universality of her extent, and +the apostolicity of her origin. No <i>earthly</i> consideration, could +ever induce her, to swerve <i>one iota</i> from the sacred deposit, and +unity of faith, delivered to her by Jesus Christ. Hence, whenever +she found any in her communion, either layman, priest, or +bishop, or <i>even a whole nation</i>, wishing to <i>change</i>, or <i>add to</i>, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_15" id="Addr_2_Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> +diminish <i>one tittle</i> of the <i>faith</i>, delivered by her heavenly +founder, she <i>at first</i>, like a tender mother, expostulated with +them, appealed to the grounds and truth of her faith, and traced +it to the mouth, either of our Saviour or His Apostles; but if +they disregarded her tender expostulations, she then, as St. Paul +did the incestuous Corinthian, cut them off from her communion, +and showed them, when <i>her faith</i> was at stake, she feared +neither the <i>frowns</i> of individuals, nor the <i>strength</i> of nations. +Every article of her faith is so holy in itself, and so conducive +to true holiness, that she challenges her greatest adversaries, to +show the <i>smallest stain</i> in any part of what she <i>really</i> teaches, +and the most convincing proof of their being <i>unable</i> to do so, is, +that not daring to attack her <i>true</i> doctrine, they, by calumny +and misrepresentation, lay things to her charge which she even +<i>detests</i> and <i>condemns</i>.<a name="FNanchor_J_10" id="FNanchor_J_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_J_10" class="fnanchor">[J]</a> And then, after combating a <i>phantom</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_16" id="Addr_2_Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> +of their <i>own</i> creation, exult in an easy and decisive victory. +From the dawn of Christianity to the present day, there has not +been a nation converted to Christianity, but what was converted +by her zealous exertions, nor is there a religion under the sun +except hers, that can prove that any of her members, were ever +honoured on account of their virtues, and sanctity, with the name +of saint. She can look back through eighteen centuries, and +shew that the unity and sanctity of her doctrine, are the <i>very +same</i> in the <i>nineteenth</i> century, as they were in the <i>first</i> century. +She can trace a long succession of popes, even to the first pope, +who was St. Peter. She can present you a long catalogue of +learned and polite nations, of scholars, philosophers, and divines, +of generals, statesmen, and princes, of saints, martyrs, and confessors, +who looked upon her faith as their best inheritance, a +treasure which they held more dear than life itself. In short, +she can prove, that she is <i>now</i> that Church, which <i>our Saviour +first</i> founded on a rock, against which, He promised, that the +gates of hell should never prevail, and that He, and His Holy +Spirit, should remain with it, teaching it all truth, <i>until the end +of the world</i>. Hence, she has passed through the stormy trials +of <i>eighteen</i> centuries, which would have long since shivered +any <i>human</i> institution into atoms, and now stands forth, ever +fresh and vigorous, in all her pristine strength, but silvered with +the venerable hoar of ages.</p> + +<p>This is a short description of the visible, infallible, and incorruptible +Catholic Church of Christ; I will now show you how +this Church was formed, and how it was to be perpetuated, <i>from +age to age</i>, with the world for its boundaries, and time for its +duration. The Prophet Daniel foresaw this Church, when he +said (Dan. c. ii.), "The God of heaven should set up a kingdom, +which should <i>never</i> be destroyed." And our Saviour (Matt. xvi.) +informs us, that He is the maker and builder of this Church. +Hence He assures us, that as He Himself was sent by His +Heavenly Father to preach the Gospel (Luke iv. 18.), so He, also, +sent His Apostles: as My Father hath sent Me, I also send you. +(John xx. 21.) For this purpose He revealed to His Apostles <i>all</i> +the divine truths which <i>He</i> had received. "All things," says<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_17" id="Addr_2_Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> +He, "whatsoever I have heard of My Father, I have made known +to you." (John xv. 15.) He then gave them a commission, to +teach <i>all</i> these truths to <i>all</i> nations. "All power," says He, "is +given to me in heaven and on earth: go ye, therefore, and teach +all nations, teaching them to observe <i>all</i> things whatsoever <i>I</i> +have commanded you; and behold I am with you <i>all days, even +to the end of the world</i>." (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20.) But when our +Saviour gave these commands to His Apostles, He at the same +time, imposed upon mankind a strict obligation, <i>to hear</i> and <i>learn</i> +His gospel from the Apostles. Hence He says to His Apostles, +"He that heareth <i>you</i>, heareth <i>Me</i>, and he that despiseth <i>you</i>, +despiseth <i>Me</i>, and he that despiseth <i>Me</i>, despiseth <i>Him</i> that +sent me." (Luke x. 16.) But whilst our Saviour, imposes upon +mankind the necessity of <i>hearing</i> His Apostles, he pledged His +<i>infallible</i> word, that they should <i>never</i> lead <i>the people</i> astray, or +teach any false doctrine. For this reason, He promises that He +will send down His Holy Spirit upon the Apostles, to teach them +all truth, that He and His Holy Spirit will remain with them +<i>for ever</i>, teaching them all truth, and that the gates of hell shall +not prevail against them. (John xv. Matt. xvi.)</p> + +<p>That this <i>absolute</i>, and <i>infallible</i> authority of preaching and +teaching, was not to be limited merely to the <i>persons</i> of the +Apostles, nor merely to the <i>period</i> of their ministry, but was +also to extend to <i>their</i> successors in office, and <i>to all future ages</i>, +I will now prove. Our Saviour tells His Apostles, that they are +to go, and teach <i>all nations</i>, and that He will be with them, <i>even +until the end of the world</i>; and that the Spirit of truth, shall +remain with them <i>for ever</i>. Now, as the Apostles, <i>did not</i> teach +<i>all nations</i>, in their <i>own</i> persons, and were not to continue on +earth, until <i>the end of the world</i>, it was manifest, that the commission +was not to be confined to <i>their persons</i>, but was to be +given to <i>their office</i>, that is, to them and their successors <i>in +office</i>, who shall continue <i>until the end of the world</i>, to <i>complete</i> +the great work of teaching all nations, which the Apostles <i>first +began</i>. That this was <i>actually</i> the intention of <i>our divine +Saviour</i>, we learn in positive, and distinct terms, from these words +of St. Paul: "And He gave some apostles, and some prophets,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_18" id="Addr_2_Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> +and other some pastors, and doctors for the perfecting of the +saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body +of Christ." "That henceforth we may be no more children, +tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, +by the wickedness of men, by cunning craftiness, by which they +lie in wait to deceive." (iv. 11, 14.) <i>Such is</i>, most Reverend +Gentlemen, and <i>such always was, the visible, the infallible, and +incorruptible</i> Church of Christ, which was to be perpetuated +<i>from age to age</i>, with time for its duration, and the world for its +boundaries.</p> + +<p>Oh, but you will reply, this Church once fell into error, at +least so say the first Reformers. If, most Reverend Gentlemen, +I were to assert that <i>you</i> all once committed <i>murder</i>, you would +very sharply ask, <i>when</i>, <i>where</i>, and <i>how</i>? And if I could not +prove <i>when</i>, <i>where</i>, and <i>how</i>, I think you would deem me (and +justly too) a very near relation to the father of lies. Now, your +first Reformers <i>said</i>, indeed, that the Catholic Church once fell, +but <i>most unfortunately</i>, they <i>forgot</i> to prove <i>when</i>, <i>where</i>, and +<i>how</i>. As, therefore, these first Reformers, forgot to prove these +<i>most essential</i> circumstances, you must excuse <i>us Catholics</i>, if +we prefer <i>God's infallible</i> word, to the <i>mere ipse dixit</i> of these +<i>first celestial</i> lights of the Reformation. You know God says, +heaven and earth, <i>shall</i> pass away, but His word <i>shall not</i> pass +away.</p> + +<p>But you will, perhaps, answer, really they must have been +<i>strange</i> beings to have <i>asserted</i>, that <i>God's infallible</i> Church had +fallen, and <i>not</i> to have been able, or at least to have <i>forgotten, +to prove</i> such a bold assertion. Do you know, I was just thinking +the same; and, therefore, I beg to introduce a few of these +beings to your notice: and I know <i>none</i>, that has a greater claim +to our first notice, than Martin Luther, <i>both</i> for the <i>originality</i> +of his spiritual doctrines, and for the <i>sublimity</i> of the <i>celestial</i> +revelations, with which he was honoured. And <i>mind</i>, had not +Luther and his disciples, left the most <i>incontestible</i> testimony of +what I am about to advance, it would really have outraged and +defied <i>all credibility</i>.</p> + +<p>Well, then, know, and <i>never forget</i>, that Martin Luther, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_19" id="Addr_2_Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> +first luminary of the Reformation, had a conference <i>with the +devil</i>, in which Martin assures us, that he was convinced by the +<i>devil's powerful</i> argumentation, that the Popish Mass was a +heap of idolatry. The following are the words of this angel of +<i>light</i> on this subject: "Being awakened at midnight, the devil +began to dispute with me, according to his custom. "Listen to +me, Master Doctor," said he: "do you consider that, for fifteen +years, you have said mass almost every day? What, if all this +while, you have been guilty of idolatry, and, instead of adoring +the body and blood of Christ, have adored only bread and wine?" +I answered him, that I was a priest lawfully ordained by the +bishop; and that having, from a principle of obedience, discharged +my ministry with a sincere intention of consecrating, I +saw no reason to doubt the validity of the consecration. "True," +replied Satan; "but in the Churches of Turks and Heathens, is +not everything done in an orderly manner, and in the spirit of +obedience? Does that authorize their worship as orthodox, and +perfectly correct? What, if your ordination were null, and your +consecration as vain and useless as that of Turkish priests, in +the exercise of their ministry, or of the false prophets under +Jeroboam?" Here (adds Luther) I was seized with a violent +sweat, and my heart began to beat in a strange manner. The +devil is very artful in adjusting his reasoning, and he also pushes +his arguments with great force; he has a voice, strong and +rough, and is so pressing in his objections, one after another, as +scarcely to allow you time to breathe. Hence, I can conceive, +how it has repeatedly happened, that persons have, in the morning, +been found dead in their beds. In the first place, he may +suffocate them; he may also, by his method of disputing, cause +such a trouble in the soul as to render her unable to make any +further resistance, and thus she may be compelled instantly to +leave the body; which has nearly been my own case, more than +once."</p> + +<p>After this preface, Luther mentions five reasons which the +devil alleged against the sacrifice of the mass; reasons extremely +frivolous in themselves, but which Luther considered of sufficient +weight to justify his yielding to them, saying to those who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_20" id="Addr_2_Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> +might blame his conduct, that "if <i>they</i> had heard the devil +reasoning in the same forcible manner as <i>he</i> had done, they +would take care not to appeal from his arguments to the practice +of the Church, and the usages of antiquity, which would +never satisfy them." This conference may be seen in three +different editions of Luther's works, printed by the care of his +disciples, viz., (Wittemberg, T. 7, p. 479. Jenæ, Ed. Germ. per +Thomas, p. 82. Attenberg, T. 6. p. 86.)</p> + +<p>Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, this is a very strange history. +<i>Certain</i>, however, <i>it is</i>, that <i>Luther</i> omits <i>nothing</i> to persuade +us of its truth: for he mentions the very words which the +devil used, the tone of his voice, the nature of his arguments, +the impression which the conference made on his body and soul, +which sometimes follow from debating with this king of the +lower regions.</p> + +<p>After the death of Luther, his disciples, and especially +Melancton, took care to insert the conference in the collection of +Luther's works, printed in Latin at Wittemberg, and the writers +of the Luthern and Calvinistic party agree, that it was <i>certainly +the production of Luther</i>.<a name="FNanchor_K_11" id="FNanchor_K_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_K_11" class="fnanchor">[K]</a> (Hospinian, par. 2. Hist. Sacramentariæ, +p. 26, et. p. 131.)</p> + +<p>Now Luther either <i>had</i> or <i>had not</i> this conference with +the master of lies. If he <i>really had</i>, Luther ought to have +known, that <i>such</i> a master was not very likely, to teach him +anything <i>very good</i>, and that he was not a very <i>fit</i> person, to +convince him of the idolatry of the mass. For if the mass, +had <i>really</i> been idolatry, I think the devil, would <i>rather</i> have +encouraged, <i>than</i> tried to overturn it. But if Luther <i>had not</i> +this conference, then the ambition of Luther, for having wished to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_21" id="Addr_2_Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> +appear connected with so bad a master, indicates so strange and +exotic a genius, so depraved and bad a taste, that it reflects +<i>almost</i> as much dishonour on Luther, as if this conference had +really taken place.</p> + +<p>You will perhaps object "that Luther is nothing to us." +Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have not quoted him to insult you, +or to throw any disrespect on you; for <i>you</i> are certainly not to +be <i>answerable</i> for Luther's <i>deeds</i>. But I have quoted him to let +you see, what kind of a genius, this father of the Reformation was, +and I must now candidly ask, if you think he was <i>a fit</i> person, to +reform Christ's Church. Had he indeed begun, by endeavouring +to <i>reform</i> the devil himself, we might have pardoned his religious +enthusiasm; but for him to tell us, that the <i>infallible</i> Church of +Christ, had fallen into error, and that he had come to reform it, +under the instructions, and guidance of the master of lies, is +<i>really</i> most outrageous, and cannot be equalled by any thing, +that I have either heard, or read on this side the grave. That +the human mind, should be capable of falling into such dreadful +delusion, would appear almost incredible, had not the Holy Ghost +assured us, that God abandons to a reprobate sense, those who +wish to change <i>truth</i> into <i>falsehood</i>. (Romans i. 25-26.)</p> + +<p>Zuinglius, another bright son of the Reformation, professes to +have learnt his main argument against the Real Presence from a +spirit, which appeared to him in the night, but whether it was a +<i>black</i>, or <i>white</i> spirit he does not remember. However, he made +great account, of this nightly instruction of his <i>unknown</i> friend; +read the place of Exodus, which had been pointed out to him by +his <i>unknown</i> friend, and afterwards preached before the whole +congregation, on the subject of this <i>wonderful</i> discovery. (Hosp. +ii. p. 25-26.) Luther was positive and sure, that the devil, whom +Œcolampadius, (another reformer,) employed, strangled him +during the night in his bed. "This is the excellent master," +continues Luther, "who taught Œcolampadius that there are +contradictions in the Scripture. See," says Luther, "to what +satan brings learned men." (De Miss. Priv. Luth.)</p> + +<p>Such were the nocturnal revelations, with which some of the +first reformers were honoured, and I think now, you will not be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_22" id="Addr_2_Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> +surprised at the following character, which is given <i>them</i>, and +the <i>other</i> reformers, <i>even</i> by <i>Protestant</i> testimony. Zanchius, +the celebrated Protestant professor, thus complains of the conduct +of his <i>reforming Protestant</i> colleagues: "I am indignant, +when I consider the manner, in which most of us defend our +cause. The <i>true</i> state of the question we often, on <i>set</i> purpose, +involve in <i>darkness</i>, that it may not be <i>understood</i>; we have the +impudence, to <i>deny</i> things the <i>most evident</i>: we <i>assert</i> what is +<i>visibly</i> false: the most <i>impious</i> doctrines, we <i>force</i> on the people +as the <i>first</i> principles of <i>faith</i>, and <i>orthodox</i> (true) opinions, we +condemn as <i>heretical</i>: we <i>torture</i> the Scriptures, until they agree +with our <i>own</i> fancies, and boast of being the <i>disciples</i> of the +<i>fathers</i>, while we refuse <i>to follow their</i> doctrines: <i>to deceive</i>, <i>to +calumniate</i>, <i>to abuse</i>, is our <i>familiar</i> practice: nor do we care +for anything, <i>provided</i> we can defend our cause, <i>good</i> or <i>bad</i>, +<i>right</i> or <i>wrong</i>. Oh what times! what manners! (Zanchius +ad Stormium, tome viii. col. 828.)</p> + +<p>"But <i>forgery</i>—I blush for the <i>honour</i> of Protestantism while +I write it—seems to have been <i>peculiar</i> to the <i>reformed</i> * * * +and I look <i>in vain</i>, <i>for one</i> of these accursed outrages of imposition, +among <i>the disciples</i> of Popery." "But <i>forgery</i>, appears to +have been the <i>peculiar</i> disease of <i>Protestantism</i>."—(<i>Vindication +of Mary, Queen of Scots</i>, vol. iii. p. 2 and 53. <i>By the Rev. John +Whitaker, B.D., Rector of Ruan Langhorne, Cornwall.</i>)</p> + +<p>You have now seen, who was the instructor of <i>some</i> of the first +Reformers, and the two above passages (<i>mind, from Protestants</i>,) +must convince you, that <i>they</i> and <i>their</i> reforming Protestant +colleagues, appear to have been apt scholars of this master of +lies. Well, I have shown you now, the character of the spiritual +chemists of the Reformation. I will now show you, some of +the wonderful <i>spiritual</i> works, of some of their <i>supernatural</i>, and +chemical hands.</p> + +<p>Among these, I must rank as <i>first</i> and foremost, the wonderful +spiritual deeds, of your Scriptural Church as by Law +established. Most Reverend Gentlemen, The Thirty-nine +Articles, are the fundamental Articles of your Protestant Creed. +Now, in the Thirty-fifth of those Articles, I find, that your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_23" id="Addr_2_Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> +Scriptural Church professes to believe, in the Protestant homilies +there named. Among which I find the second is, "against +peril of idolatry." Now, the following, are the words of your +Protestant homily against idolatry. Its words are these: "The +preaching of God's word, most sincere in the beginning, by process +of time became less and less pure, and afterwards corrupt, +and last of all, altogether laid down and left off, &c. Not only +the unlearned and simple, but the learned and wise; not the +people only, but the bishops; not the sheep, but also the shepherds +themselves, being blinded by the bewitchery of images, as +blind guides of the blind, fell both into the <i>pit of damnable +idolatry</i>; in which all the world, as it were drowned, continued +unto our age for the space of eight hundred years; unspoken +against in a manner, so that laity and clergy, learned and unlearned, +of all ages and sexes and degrees, of men and women and +children of whole Christendom, (an horrible thing to think,) have +been at once drowned in abominable idolatry, of all other vices +most detested by God, and damnable to men, and that for the +space of eight hundred years together. And to this end has +come that beginning of setting up of images in churches, then +judged harmless, in experience proved not only harmful, but +exitious and pestilential, and to the <i>destruction of all good +religion universally</i>." Thus far, your Protestant homily.</p> + +<p>Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, if in my comments on the +above passage, I have often to use the word <i>damnable</i>, you must +really <i>pardon</i> me, for you see, I have just been taught this +<i>pretty</i> word, by your Scriptural Church, and you know, she is +master in Israel. Pray, most Reverend Gentlemen, where was +your Protestant Scriptural Church, during this <i>eight</i> hundred +years of damnable idolatry? If it was a member of <i>no</i> Church, +then, it was not a member, or part of <i>Christ's</i> Church. But if +it was a member, or part of any <i>one</i> Church in <i>all</i> Christendom, +then, it was utterly drowned in abominable, and damnable +idolatry. I wonder how your Scriptural Church, can extricate +herself out of this spiritual labyrinth.</p> + +<p>Well, then, here we have, <i>according</i> to <i>your</i> Scriptural +Church, a universal apostacy. The true Church decayed, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_24" id="Addr_2_Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> +whole of Christendom drowned in damnable idolatry, and all +good religion destroyed <i>universally</i>, and <i>that</i>, for eight hundred +years; and we have also <i>your</i> Scriptural Church either not +existing, or buried in this universal spiritual destruction. +Really, your Scriptural Church, Sampson-like, not only +demolished the <i>whole</i> spiritual fabric of Christendom, but also +perished <i>herself</i> under the ruins of this universal spiritual +destruction; but the strangest thing of all is, whilst with <i>one</i> +hand, she was endeavouring with her spiritual power, to hurl the +Catholic Church, into the vortex of this universal spiritual +destruction, she, with <i>the other</i> hand, charitably saves <i>us</i> +Catholics (as Moses was saved from the waters) from this deluge +of universal spiritual idolatry; and I will now show you how; +for your Scriptural Church, in her sixth article of the Thirty-nine +Articles, teaches that, "Holy Scripture containeth all +things necessary to salvation." Now, this very Scripture, (the +book of salvation,) declares (as I have already shown in my +above description of the Catholic Church,) that, the Catholic +Church should <i>never</i> err, and of course, could <i>never</i> fall into +idolatry. And, therefore, in obedience to your Scriptural +Church, and to the Scripture itself, we believe that the Catholic +Church, <i>never</i> has fallen, and <i>never will</i> fall into idolatry. For +the Scripture says, "Heaven and earth <i>shall</i> pass away, but +God's word, <i>shall not</i> pass away." Really, your Scriptural +Church, is very kind to us in this respect, and I almost begin to +think, she must be a worthy descendant of Pharo's daughter, +who saved Moses from the waters of the Nile.</p> + +<p>Well, Most Reverend Gentlemen, you see your scriptural +Church, has now hurled the whole of Christendom, into the +vortex of universal, abominable, and damnable idolatry, and +either involved herself, in this sweeping deluge of abominations, +or committed suicidical destruction on herself; but, <i>strange</i> to +say, she has <i>charitably</i> saved us benighted Papists, from these +abominable, and universal waters of idolatry, as Pharo's daughter, +kindly saved Moses from the waters of the Nile. Now, <i>how</i> +your scriptural Church as by law established will contrive to +gather together again, and unite all the various parts of this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_25" id="Addr_2_Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> +universal, spiritual edifice, just destroyed by her hands, I am at +a loss to determine. If <i>she really can</i> collect, unite, and form +these various spiritual parts, into a <i>more</i> perfect, and durable +edifice, than <i>God Himself</i> had made it, I shall <i>then</i> begin to +think, that she is invested with powers, which <i>even God Himself</i> +does not possess. But by <i>what</i> spiritual art of chemistry, is she +to perform this wonderful, and <i>superhuman</i> operation? If she +has recourse to <i>the Scriptures</i>, she will <i>there</i> learn, that God +had built this spiritual edifice on an <i>imperishable</i>, infallible, +and incorruptible foundation. And surely, for her sake, God +will not <i>contradict</i> Himself; and if she has recourse to her +thirty-nine articles, they have already annihilated her. O poor +scriptural Church! thou hast often made <i>sad</i> work with <i>other</i> +Churches; but <i>at last</i>, alas! thou art in <i>sad</i> straits thyself. +O! how thou remindest me of the man, who</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Halting on crutches of unequal size,—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">One leg by truth supported, one by lies,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Thus saddled to the goal, with awkward pace,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Secure of nothing but to lose the race."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Well, but you will say, this immense spiritual edifice <i>must</i> +for the sake of the <i>salvation</i> of mankind, be <i>re</i>-built. Should I +offer <i>my officious</i> services, to assist in this pious work of reconstruction, +your scriptural Church might perhaps say, I destroyed +<i>more</i> than I built. Well, she could not, even then, justly +complain of this; for <i>she</i> has <i>just</i> cut into pieces, demolished, +and annihilated the <i>whole</i> of Christendom, with her destructive +weapons of universal, abominable, and damnable idolatry.</p> + +<p>In all <i>material</i> edifices, it is considered of the greatest importance +that the <i>foundation</i> should be <i>firm</i>, <i>safe</i>, and substantial. +Of course, we have reason to expect <i>these</i> requisites in the foundation +of all <i>spiritual</i> edifices; and of course, we may <i>naturally</i> +expect them, in the new erection of God's work which your +Church has just destroyed, but which she is <i>now</i> going to re-construct +into a <i>more</i> perfect and durable form than <i>God</i> had made +it. Now, upon <i>what</i> foundation will your Church <i>re</i>construct +this demolished spiritual edifice? In her twenty-first article of +her thirty-nine articles, (and mind, she has sworn to these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_26" id="Addr_2_Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> +articles as God's truth,) I find the following words: "General +councils may not be gathered together without the commandment, +and will of princes. And when they be gathered together, +(forasmuch as they be an assembly of men, whereof all be not +governed by the Spirit, and word of God,) they <i>may err</i>, and +<i>sometimes have erred, even in things pertaining unto God</i>."</p> + +<p>Now, please tell me, Most Reverend Gentlemen, of <i>what</i> is +your new spiritual Church to be built? Surely not of brick and +mortar! but of course, it is to be erected, on the testimony of +man, or of some body of men. But your article says, men may +err, and <i>have</i> erred, <i>even in things pertaining to God</i>. Therefore, +your council, or councils, of your new Church <i>may err</i>, and +therefore, how will you build upon these <i>fallible</i> men an <i>infallible</i> +foundation?</p> + +<p>But you will indignantly reply, the article intimates, that they +may err <i>unless</i> governed by the <i>Spirit</i>, and word of God. Well, +Most Reverend Gentlemen, is it likely God will give <i>them</i> his +Spirit, and unerring word to <i>re</i>construct a new Church, when +they have just destroyed the infallible, and beautiful work of +<i>God's own hands</i>? Is it in the nature of things, that <i>God</i> +should <i>contradict</i> Himself, to second the BABEL ideas, of your +scriptural Church, yet to be formed?</p> + +<p>Really, Sir, some of you Reverends will exclaim, <i>how</i> you are +<i>garbling</i> that twenty-first article! Why have you <i>slyly</i> omitted +to quote the <i>last</i> part of that article?—Well, as you have called, +for the <i>last</i> part of this article, I will now quote it; and as your +Church (<i>first</i>, indeed, unfortunately destroying herself) has just +so charitably saved us, benighted papists, from the waters of +idolatry, I do sincerely hope this <i>last</i> part of your article, may +enable you, to <i>re</i>build a godly and spiritual edifice. Well, then, +now for the <i>last</i> part of this twenty-first article, which you say, I +have <i>slyly omitted</i>. It runs thus verbatim: "Wherefore, things +ordained by them, as necessary to salvation, have neither +strength nor authority, unless it may be declared, that they be +taken out of Holy Scripture." Now, Most Reverend Gentlemen, +as you have just asked <i>me</i> a question, allow <i>me</i> to ask <i>you +another</i>. If any of you, were wishful to purchase an estate,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_27" id="Addr_2_Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> +would you not <i>first</i>, have the title deeds of that estate, <i>carefully</i> +examined by some eminent and respectable lawyers, <i>to be sure</i> +that the title deeds, were perfectly good, and satisfactory, <i>before</i> +you advanced the money? Now we have just learnt, from the +<i>last</i> part of your twenty-first article, that the Scriptures, properly +speaking, are the deeds of a <i>Christian</i>, by which he is to +obtain a <i>good</i> title to salvation. Of course, therefore, we may +<i>naturally</i> suppose, that your scriptural Church would hand down +to her followers the Scriptures, in the <i>most perfect</i> and <i>unmutilated</i> +state.</p> + +<p>Well, we will now see whether she <i>has</i> done <i>this</i>, and <i>then</i> we +shall be able to determine, if she can <i>re</i>build her godly, and +spiritual edifice on so heavenly a foundation. We will now consider +how she got the sacred Scriptures, after her shipwreck amid +the perils of idolatry, and whether, <i>after</i> she got them, she handed +them down to her followers in the perfect and unmutilated state, +in which she <i>first</i> received them from the <i>Catholic Church</i>. Luther, +the father of the Reformation, even after he had left the Catholic +Church, candidly says, in his Commentary on the 16th chapter +of St. John's Gospel: "We are obliged to yield many things to +the Papists, that with them is the word of God, which <i>we</i> +received from <i>them</i>, otherwise we should have known <i>nothing at +all about it</i>." And, in his book against the Anabaptists, he +makes the following confession: "Under Papacy are many +good things, yea, <i>everything</i> that is <i>good</i> in <i>Christianity</i>. I say +moreover," continues he, "under Papacy is <i>true</i> Christianity, +even the <i>very kernel</i> of Christianity." From these two passages +of Luther, it is evident, that your scriptural Church, <i>first</i> received +the Scriptures from the <i>hand</i> of the <i>Catholic</i> Church, and that +she received them, in a <i>perfect</i> and <i>unmutilated</i> state; otherwise, +how could Luther's words be true, (and <i>mind</i>, he uttered these +words <i>after</i> he had left the Catholic Church) when he assures us, +that under Papacy is "true Christianity, yea, everything that is +good in Christianity, nay, the <i>very kernel</i> of Christianity."</p> + +<p>Now let us see <i>how</i> your scriptural Church, corrupted and +mutilated the sacred volumes which she had received from +the Catholic Church in a <i>perfect</i> and <i>unmutilated</i> state.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_28" id="Addr_2_Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span></p> + +<p>Luther was the first, after the Reformation, who put out a +Protestant translation of the Scriptures, which was <i>immediately</i> +condemned by Osiander, Rickerman, and Zuinglius. Of this +translation of Luther, Zuinglius says, (Lib. de Sacra.) "Luther +was a foul corrupter, and horrible falsifier of God's word. One, +who followed the Marcionites and Arians, that razed out such +places of Holy Writ, as were against him. Thou dost," says he +to Luther, "corrupt the word of God. Thou art seen to be a +manifest, and common corrupter, and perverter of the holy Scriptures. +How much are we ashamed of thee, who have hitherto +esteemed thee!" But Luther not only falsified, but he also +added, to the texts of the Scripture. "I know well," says +Luther, "that this word, alone, (which he added to St. Paul's +words, Rom. iii.) is not found in the text of St. Paul, but should +a Papist, annoy you upon it, tell him at once, without hesitation, +that Dr. Martin Luther, would have it so, and that a papist, and +an ass, are synonymous." (Tom. 5, Jena Edit. p. 141, 144.)</p> + +<p>But Luther, soon had an opportunity of retaliating, on his disciple +Zuinglius. When Proscheverus, the Zuinglian printer of +Zurich, sent him a copy of the Zuinglian translation, Luther rejected +it, and sent it back to him, calling at the same time the +Zuinglian divines, in matters of divinity, "fools, asses, anti-christs, +deceivers, and of an ass-like understanding." (See +Zuing. tom. 2, ad Luth. Lib. de Sacr. fol. 338.)</p> + +<p>Of the translation set forth by Œcolampadius, Beza says, that +it "is in many places wicked, and altogether differing from the +mind of the Holy Ghost." And he also condemns that of Castalio, +as being sacrilegious, wicked, and heathenish. (In Respons. +ad Defens. and Respons. Castal.)</p> + +<p>We should naturally expect that Beza, after thus reproving +the translations of Œcolampadius and of Castalio, would <i>himself</i> +have produced an immaculate one; but the learned Molineus +observes of his translation, that "he (Beza) actually changes the +text, of which Molineus gives several instances." (In sua Translat. +Nov. Testi. part 20.)</p> + +<p>Castalio wrote a whole book against Beza's corruptions of the +Scriptures, and yet, he adds, "I will not note all his (Beza's)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_29" id="Addr_2_Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> +corruptions, for that would require too large a volume." (In +Defens. Transl.)</p> + +<p>Of Calvin's translation the learned Molinæus thus speaks: +"Calvin, in his harmony, makes the text of the Gospel to leap +up and down. He uses violence to the letter of the Gospel; and +besides this, adds to the text." (In sua Translat. Nov. Test. +part 12.)</p> + +<p>Here, then, you have Zuinglius and others against Luther's +translation, and Luther against Zuinglius's translation, Beza +against Œcolampadius and Castilio's translation, and Castilio +against Beza's translation, and Molinæus against Calvin's translation. +Now, which of all these false translations was your +scriptural Church to adopt as her only rule of faith and for that +of the people? Why, you Reverends will reply, she was to +adopt her <i>own</i> English translations.</p> + +<p>Well, then we had better examine, and see whether they were +any better than <i>any</i> of the above translations, Carlile, in his +treatise on Christ's descent into hell, says of the English translators, +that they have "depraved the sense, obscured the sense, +obscured the truth, and deceived the ignorant; that in <i>many</i> +places, they do detort the scriptures from the <i>right</i> sense, and +that they show themselves to love darkness more than light, +falsehood more than truth." And in an abridgment which the +ministers of the diocese of Lincoln delivered to King James, they +denominated the English translation, "A translation that taketh +away from the text, that addeth to the text, and that sometime +to the changing, or obscuring of the meaning of the Holy Ghost; +a translation which is absurd and senseless, perverting, in many +places, the meaning of the Holy Ghost." Burges, in his Apology, +sec. 6, exclaims, "How shall I approve under my hand a translation, +which hath so many omissions, many additions, which +sometimes obscures, sometimes perverts the sense, being sometimes +senseless, sometimes contrary?" And Broughton, in his +letter to the Lords of the Council, gives this reason for requiring +a new translation without delay, that "That which is now in +England is full of errors." And, in his Advertisement of Corruptions, +he tells the bishops, "That their public translations of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_30" id="Addr_2_Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> +Scriptures into English is such, as that it perverts the texts of +the Old Testament, in eight hundred and forty-eight places; +and that it causes millions of millions to reject the New Testament, +and to run to eternal flames."</p> + +<p>But some of you Reverends may reply, those were the Protestant +translations of <i>earlier</i> times; but we have got <i>better</i> +translations now. Well, then we must now examine the truth +of your assertion. In November, 1822, the Irish Protestant +Society passed the following condemnatory resolution of the +Irish translators: "Resolved, that, after a full enquiry, the +members of this society feel satisfied, that material and very +numerous errors, exist in the version of the New Testament, +edited by the British and Foreign Bible Society." According +to Mr. Platt, thirty-five variations were discovered in the first +ten pages, of which seven were considered to be material. +"This proportion in a Testament of four hundred pages," says +the Hon. and Rev. Mr. Percival, "gives fourteen hundred +variations, and two hundred and eighty material errors in a +single volume." We find in the Monthly London Review, page +220, "That in April, 1832, a memorial was addressed on the +subject, to the vice-chancellors of the Universities of Cambridge +and of Oxford, and the other delegates of the Clarendon press." +It was signed by the following gentlemen:</p> + +<ul style="list-style-type:none;"> +<li>T. Bennet, D.D.</li> +<li>T. Blackburn.</li> +<li>George Collinson.</li> +<li>F. A. Cox, L.L.D.</li> +<li>Thomas Curtis.</li> +<li>T. Fletcher, D.D.</li> +<li>E. Henderson.</li> +<li>J. P. Smith, D.D.</li> +<li>T. Townley, D.D.</li> +<li>R. Winter, D.D.</li> +</ul> + +<p>The names, attached to this memorial, are too respectable not +to communicate a great degree of importance, to any statement +to which they are affixed. This memorial states, "That the +modern Bibles, issued from the press of the University of Oxford, +abounded with deviations from the authorized version of King +James the First. That, though some of these errors were merely +typographical, yet of those that were intentional, the number was +of a serious amount. That in the Book of Genesis, there were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_31" id="Addr_2_Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> +upwards of eight hundred errors; in the Psalms, six hundred; +in the Gospel of St. Matthew, four hundred and sixteen; and in +about the fourth part of the Bible, an aggregate of two thousand, +nine hundred and thirty-one."</p> + +<p>The same Monthly London Review, for February, 1833, speaking +of the pamphlet of Thomas Curtis, of Grove House, Islington, +on his discoveries of the falsification of the Bible, says: "In this +comparatively brief pamphlet, we find the exposition of one of +the most singular deceptions, to which the world has yet been +exposed. The imposition, is nothing short of a downright falsification +of the text of Scripture. Need we add a syllable more, to +rouse the attention of the thinking community?" In the same +pamphlet Mr. Curtis remarks: "About twenty years ago, an +intelligent reader at one of the printing offices, where the Bible +was in a course of printing, took the trouble of drawing up a +specification of a number of gross errors, which he found in the +very copy, <i>that had been selected by the proper authorities</i>, as the +<i>standard</i> of correctness to which he was to adhere. The errors +pointed out by the penetrating reader, amounted to no less, than +seven hundred and thirty-one, and these occurred in the various +chapters, from the beginning of Genesis, to the end of Jeremiah."</p> + +<p>Well, most Reverend Gentlemen, it is plain from what I have +stated (and where is the person who can contradict what I have +stated), that the <i>first</i> Protestant foreign Reformers, corrupted and +falsified the sacred Scriptures, that your English Protestant +Reformers, did also the same, and that even at the present day, +your English Protestant translations of that sacred volume, are +in a most awful and corrupt state. And would to heaven I could +stop here!</p> + +<p>But what will the English people say, when they learn, that +your Protestant scriptural Church, has <i>not only</i> falsified and +corrupted the Scriptures, but that she has had the audacity, to +expunge from the canon of the Scripture many books, which are +<i>as much canonical</i> (that is, as much the inspired word of God) +as those, which she still retains in her present Protestant canon. +I will now prove this. The Protestant Church, received at first +(as Luther truly informs us) the Scriptures from the Catholic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_32" id="Addr_2_Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> +Church. The Catholic Church, therefore, must be good authority +in this respect, otherwise how can the Protestant Church +be, sure that her first Scriptures, were the real word of God? +Now, the Catholic Church has ranked, for at least fourteen +hundred years, many books as <i>canonical</i>, which <i>your</i> Protestant +Church rejects as <i>uncanonical</i>. In the year 397, a Catholic +council was held at Carthage, at which the learned and pious +St. Augustine assisted. In that council, the canon of the Scripture, +was satisfactorily determined; and in that very council, +many books were declared to be <i>canonical</i> (that is, the inspired +word of God,) which your Church, has had the audacity to tell +the people, are <i>not canonical</i>, that is, they are not to be considered +the inspired word of God. But <i>what</i> reason had your +scriptural Church, to assume the audacious power, to condemn as +<i>uncanonical</i>, books, which were declared by this illustrious, +numerous, and learned body of Christians, <i>to be canonical</i>, (that +is, the inspired word of God?) I ask you, <i>what</i> reason had your +scriptural Church for this <i>audacious</i> step? I answer, none. O +but I fancy I hear some of your reverends exclaiming, You are +wrong <i>for once</i>, old papish botheration. Look at the passage +in the sixth of our articles, between <i>our canonical</i> and <i>un</i>canonical +books, and there you will find a good reason for your +<i>popish</i> question.</p> + +<p>Thank you, courteous clerks; I will now quote the passage, +and give <i>your</i> scriptural Church the benefit of it. "And the +other books (as Hierome saith) the Church doth read, for example +of life, and instruction of manners, but yet doth it not apply +them to establish any doctrine." (Art. 6, Ch. Eng. P. Book.) +Well, most Reverend Gentlemen, <i>truth</i> and <i>falsehood</i> are in this +passage, mixed up together <i>to a nicety</i>. In the first part, your +scriptural Church tells the people that she, like Hierom (and +mind, St. Hierom was a great Catholic Saint), reads her <i>un</i>canonical +books, for example of life and instruction of manners. +Well, <i>her object</i> for reading these books, as far as it goes, is +very good; but then, your scriptural Church <i>slyly</i> adds, "but +yet doth it not apply them <i>to establish</i> any doctrine:" an artful +inuendo that St. Hierom did the same. Now St. Hierom wished,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_33" id="Addr_2_Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> +indeed, the Catholic Church to read these books, for example of +life, and instruction of manners; but St. Hierom, at the same +time, included in the Catholic canon <i>all</i> the books, which had +been ranked in the Catholic canon by antiquity. Now, if your +scriptural Church, quoted St. Hierom's authority in confirmation +of the <i>first</i> part of this passage, why does she slyly intimate, to +follow him in the <i>second</i> part, where she contradicts St. Hierom, +by asserting that certain books of the Scripture, are <i>uncanonical</i>, +which St. Hierom believed, and taught were <i>really canonical</i>? +Come, Reverend Gentlemen, your Church <i>must</i> have had some +<i>sly</i> reason, for this <i>contradictory</i> conduct. Now, <i>do</i> tell us <i>what +this</i> reason was. Well, if <i>you</i> will not tell, <i>I</i> must.</p> + +<p>You have seen, how the first reformers <i>falsified</i> the Scriptures, +to make the sacred text, harmonize with their <i>reformed</i> ideas; +but <i>what puzzled</i> them <i>most</i> was, they found there were certain +books, which they could not <i>possibly tune</i> to <i>their new</i> ideas. +They <i>durst</i> not indeed, <i>entirely</i> reject these sacred books; for +they knew in <i>what</i> veneration, they had been <i>always</i> held by +<i>antiquity</i>; but on the <i>other</i> hand, they <i>durst</i> not admit them as +<i>canonical</i>; for <i>then</i>, the <i>testimony</i> of <i>these</i> books, would upset +<i>their new-fangled</i> ideas; they thought, therefore, the <i>most convenient</i> +method, was to make <i>flesh</i> and <i>fish</i> of them, and <i>then</i>, +they could either <i>admit</i>, or <i>contradict</i> them, according to their +<i>own spiritual convenience</i>.</p> + +<p>And that I am speaking the truth, I will give you <i>one single</i> +instance, and from this <i>one</i>, you will be able to judge of <i>the rest</i>, +of their sly method, of squaring the scripture to their <i>new</i>, and +<i>re</i>forming ideas. Of all the tenets of the Catholic creed, there is +<i>none</i>, that has been <i>more lustily</i> inveighed against, and accordingly, +<i>none</i> that sound <i>so awfully</i>, to an <i>English Protestant</i> ear, +as Purgatory, and Prayers for the dead. (<i>O keep your seats, +Most Reverend Gentlemen, I am not going to put you into Purgatory, +although you may imagine it smells very strongly of it +on this side the grave.</i>)<a name="FNanchor_L_12" id="FNanchor_L_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_L_12" class="fnanchor">[L]</a> Well, mind this doctrine of Purgatory,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_34" id="Addr_2_Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> +and of Prayers for the dead, was the belief of the Jews, and of +all the first Christians, and continued even to the time of the +Reformation. Now in the book of <i>Machabees</i>, this doctrine is so +<i>plainly</i> laid down, that no man in his senses, can contradict it. +Read the following passage, and tell me, if I am not speaking +the truth. "And making a gathering, he (Judas Machabeus) +sent 1200 drachms of silver to Jerusalem for sacrifice, to be +offered for the sins of the dead, thinking well, and religiously, +concerning their resurrection. (For if he had not hoped that +they that were slain, should rise again, it would have seemed +superfluous, and vain to pray for the dead.) And, because, he +considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had +great grace laid up for them. It is, therefore, a holy and +wholesome thought to pray for the dead, that they may be loosed +from sins." II. Mac. xii. 43-46.</p> + +<p>Now this passage was so <i>clear</i>, and <i>positive</i> a proof of purgatory, +and of prayers for the dead, that the first Reformers found, that +they could not get rid of it, <i>without denying the divine</i> authority +of the book. <i>Accordingly</i>, these new soul-menders, told the people +that the two Books of Machabees, were not included in the Jewish +Canon, but <i>unfortunately</i>, they <i>forgot</i> to tell the world <i>the +reason</i>, (viz.,) because the Jewish Canon was compiled by Esdras, +<i>long before</i> the Books of Machabees were written. And now,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_35" id="Addr_2_Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> +you may understand the <i>sly</i> words of your sixth article, "but +yet it doth not apply them (these books) to <i>establish any doctrine</i>," +viz., to establish the <i>Catholic</i> doctrine, and to <i>overturn +their new-fangled</i> ideas.</p> + +<p>Now, Gentlemen, is it not plain that your <i>Church</i>, hath <i>both +corrupted</i> the Scriptures, and expunged from her <i>Protestant</i> +Canon, many of the <i>inspired</i> books of those sacred volumes?</p> + +<p>And now, allow me to quote the <i>first</i> part of the sixth Article +of your Church, and then, tell me <i>what</i> the <i>people</i> are to do, to +save their souls, and how your Scriptural Church, <i>is ever</i> to be +raised again, to a new spiritual life. "Holy Scripture containeth +all things necessary to salvation: so that, whatsoever is +not read therein, nor may be approved thereby, is not to be +required of any man, that it should be believed as an Article of +the Faith, or to be thought requisite or necessary to salvation. +In the name of the Holy Scripture, we do understand those +Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament, of whose +authority was never any doubt in the Church."</p> + +<p>Now this part of your Article, assures us, in the strongest manner, +that the Holy Scriptures, contain all things necessary for salvation, +that they are the sure palladium of a Christian, and his +title-deeds to eternal life; and it also says, that in this sacred +volume, are to be included all the books of whose authority, was +never any doubt in the Church. Now, it is also plain from +what I have advanced, (and find me a person who can overturn +by <i>solid</i> argument what I have advanced,) it is plain, I repeat it, +that your Church has <i>both</i> falsified the text of the Scripture, +and expunged from her <i>Protestant</i> Canon, many books, whose +authority and divine inspiration, were held by antiquity in the +greatest veneration. Now, most Reverend Gentlemen, do tell +me what the people are to do. On the <i>one</i> hand, your Church tells +the people, there <i>is no</i> salvation <i>without</i> the Scripture: and on +the <i>other</i> hand, your Church has falsified the text, and also +expunged from her <i>Protestant</i> Canon, many <i>inspired</i> Books of +the Scripture. Really, can you obtain the possession of property +by <i>corrupt</i> and mutilated title-deeds? Certainly not. How, +<i>then</i>, are your people to obtain eternal life by your <i>false</i>, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_36" id="Addr_2_Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> +mutilated title-deeds of the Scripture? Really, most Reverend +Gentlemen, if the prejudices of my popish education do not +strongly deceive me, your Protestant mutilation of the Scripture, +and your Sixth Article, are pregnant with the most <i>paradoxical</i> +consequences. O how justly may I apply to <i>your</i> Scriptural +Church, the observations which a distinguished minister of the +Church <i>of England</i>, applied to the operations of the Bible +Society; these are his words: "Surely, it is enough to make a +Christian's blood run cold, to think of the sacrilegious presumption +of a Society, which dares thus to tamper, and trifle with the +revelation of the Almighty, and dares publish to the heathen, +and attempt to pawn upon its credulous supporters, these schoolboy +exercises of its agents, as the Sacred Word of God! It is +the circulation of such translations as these, that, more than +once, at the meetings of this Society, have been blasphemously +compared to the miraculous gift of tongues. And such a system +is supported, and such comparisons applauded by many, who, on +other occasions, lay claim, and justly, to the characters of piety +and intelligence."<a name="FNanchor_M_13" id="FNanchor_M_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_M_13" class="fnanchor">[M]</a> O how justly might he have applied these +observations to his own Church.<a name="FNanchor_N_14" id="FNanchor_N_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_N_14" class="fnanchor">[N]</a></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_37" id="Addr_2_Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span></p><p>We have now seen, most Reverend Gentlemen, the falsification, +and mutilation of the Sacred Scriptures, by the Protestant +Reformers. Your Sixth Article tells the people, that the Scriptures +are the only means of salvation; but of course, she must +mean <i>correct</i> copies, and <i>authenticated</i> translations of those sacred +volumes. Now, what are the people to do for eternal life,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_38" id="Addr_2_Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> +placed as they are, on the one hand, between your falsified, corrupt, +and mutilated Scriptures, and on the other hand, the absolute +necessity (according to your Sixth Article) of culling their +religion from the Scriptures? But, as there is no hope of salvation, +for the people in this awful fix, do you think, you could +raise a church for the people, instead of these falsified scriptures? +But then, it is evident, that you cannot raise that +church, on the frail foundation of these falsified, and mutilated +scriptures. Really I am sorry, that I declined the assistance of +the Spanish chemist, as he might, perhaps, have thrown some +new light, on this subject by his wonderful chemical operations. +O! but a very bright idea, has just popped into my mind, that +your Protestant prayer-book, was first made 'by the aid of the +Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God.' Surely, we shall now +succeed, by the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the noble object +of God's honour. Well, then, we will now see, how this prayer-book, +was first made by men, 'aided by the Holy Ghost, and for +the honour of God;' we will then see, how these very men who at +first declare, that this prayer-book, which was made by the aid +of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God, afterwards most +solemnly swear, that all these inspirations of the Holy Ghost +were heretical, and contrary to true religion, and then, how they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_39" id="Addr_2_Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> +bring back this prayer-book, and enact the most severe penalties +on all, who will not adopt its use.</p> + +<p>In the reign of Henry the Eighth, the faith of Protestantism, +and defection from the Catholic faith, first partially began. In +the reign of his son, Edward VI., Protestantism, made a-head, +and Catholicism, rapidly declined. It was in the reign of this +youth Edward VI., (only eleven years of age,) that the Protestant +prayer-book, was made by Act of Parliament. In the preamble +of this Act (i. & ii. Edward VI.) we are informed that Edward +(only eleven years of age) appointed the Archbishop of Canterbury, +and others, who, "aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God," made this prayer-book. Take notice that this +Act (i. & ii. Edward VI.) declares, that this Protestant prayer-book, +was made by these men, "aided by the Holy Ghost, and +for the honour of God." This Act of Parliament, provided also, +that if any clergyman, refused to use this prayer-book, in the +public service, he should, for the first offence, forfeit to the King +one year's income of his benefice, and be imprisoned for six +months; for the second, he should be deprived of the whole of +his benefice, and be imprisoned for one year; and for the third +offence, he should be imprisoned for his whole life. But this +Act, was not confined merely to the clergy, it extended also to +the laity. It enacted, that if any layman, should by interludes, +plays, songs, rhymes, or by other open words, declare, or speak +anything to the derogation of the said common prayer-book, +penalty after penalty, was to follow, until he had forfeited all +his goods, and chattels to the King, and to be imprisoned for +life. Such, was the first formation, of your Protestant prayer-book, +as the Act of Parliament, (i. & ii. Edward VI.) plainly +shews.</p> + +<p>Now, let us see the result, in the next reign. Edward died +seven years afterwards, and was succeeded by his sister, Mary, +who was a Catholic. Almost, as soon as Mary had ascended +the throne, the very men repeal the whole of the famous Act, +for making the common prayer-book, and that too, on the +grounds that this prayer-book, was contrary to true religion, +although, in the former reign, they had solemnly declared, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_40" id="Addr_2_Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> +had been assisted, "by the Holy Ghost" in the making of this +prayer-book; they also abolished all the pains, and penalties, +which they had enacted, in the former reign, against the clergy, +and laity, for not using this common prayer-book, and this too, +on the express ground, that they had been for years, wandering +in error, and schism, although, they had had the barefacedness to +assert, in the previous reign, that the Holy Ghost, had assisted +them in the formation of this common prayer-book.</p> + +<p>Well, Mary died about five years afterwards, and was succeeded +by her sister Elizabeth, who was at first a Catholic, but +shortly turned Protestant. Now the second Act of this Queen, +(i. Eliz. chap. 2.) brought back again, this prayer-book. In +Mary's reign these very men, had abolished this very prayer-book, +as schismatical, they now recall this common prayer-book, +and inflict the most severe penalties, upon all, who will not use +it, in the public service. For the first offence, it was now +enacted, the clergy were to forfeit a year's income, and be +imprisoned for a year; for the second offence, they were to forfeit +all their incomes, and be imprisoned for life, for refusing to +use this common prayer-book, in the public service. The people +also, were compelled on Sundays, and holydays, to attend the +Church, and to use this common prayer-book, under various +penalties, and in failure of paying these penalties, they were to +be imprisoned. Bishops, Archdeacons, and other Ordinaries, +were to have power, to inflict these punishments. Really the +conduct of these men, is, so inconsistent and monstrous, that if +we had not Acts of Parliament for it, I should have been afraid +to state it, upon any other authority. In the reign of Edward, +these very men make the common prayer-book, and declare it a +work of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God; then, in +about seven years afterwards, in the reign of Mary, they declare +this book to be schismatical, and contrary to true religion, +although in the former reign, they had asserted, it was a work +of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God; and then in +about five years afterwards, these very men recant again, recall +this prayer-book, and inflict the most severe pains, and penalties, +both on clergy and laity, who refuse the use of it. Most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_41" id="Addr_2_Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> +Reverend Gentlemen, may I ask you, what kind of a prayer-book, +must that be, which was made by these inconsistent, and +monstrous men? and yet, such is your Protestant prayer-book, of +the Church of England as by Law established.</p> + +<p>But some of you reverends, will perhaps reply, really, Sir, it +is too bad of you, thus to lower our Protestant Prayer-book, for +we Protestants all know, how many beautiful, and admirable +parts there are in that Church Prayer-book. Most Reverend +Gentlemen, before I answer this objection, we must quietly trace +back our steps to the Spanish chemist. Of course, I have forbidden +myself the application of his wonderful, chemical operations +to your Church. But then, you yourselves can apply +them, and judge whether there really is, any analogy or not, +between his chemical operations, and the spiritual works of your +scriptural Church. Well, then, I have shewn you, what a beautiful +Church God and Jesus Christ first built; and I have shown +you the sure, and infallible foundation of that Church, which +was to be perpetuated from age to age, with the world for its boundaries, +and time for its duration. I have shewn you, how, in +the sixteenth century, arose a body of men, the most audacious, +and strange spiritual chemists, that the world ever beheld, +whether you consider the spiritual instructor of some of them, or +whether you consider the strange doctrines they advanced, and the +barefaced manner, in which they defended, and propagated their +new-fangled ideas. I have shewn you, how these strange spiritual +chemists, wished to demolish God's infallible Church, how +they cut it into pieces of universal and damnable idolatry, how +then, they put these various parts into the sublimatory glass of +falsification, and mutilation of God's word. You then saw, how +these spiritual chemists, and their followers, have been trying in +vain, for these three hundred years at least, to collect, and unite, +and form these various parts of Christ's Church (which according +to their bare assertion, had fallen into error), into a more +perfect, and durable form, than that which God had first given +it. You have seen, how these Protestant children of the Reformation, +honoured England with a Protestant Prayer-book, +the formation of which, almost defies all the power of credibility;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_42" id="Addr_2_Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> +and were there not Acts of Parliament to show this, it would be +an insult to any Englishman, to assert such a thing in his +presence. Now with all these facts before you, is there not a +great analogy, between the outrageous conduct of your Church, +and that of the Spanish chemist, who destroyed his master, with +the design of raising him, to a more perfect and durable state, +than that which God had first given him?</p> + +<p>I ask you, most Reverend Gentlemen, with all these awful and +incontestible facts before you, will your Protestant Church, ever +be able to raise Christ's Church, to as perfect and as durable a +state, as she <i>is now</i>, and <i>was then</i>, when you withdrew from her? +Your Protestant Church has been trying her hand, at this work +of reformation, for more than three hundred years, and still she +is something like the Irishman's wife: Pat got married, and in +about three months after, went to the priest, and said, "Plaise +your reverince, you didn't marry me and my wife rightly." +"Well," asked the clergyman, "how did I marry you wrongly?" +"Plaise your reverince, didn't you say, I was to take my wife +for better, and for worse?" "Certainly," replied the priest. +"Now, plaise your reverince, she's all worse, and no better." +Really, how justly may we apply this to your Church of England +as by law established. In short, this country, the wonder of the +world in commerce, in the arts and sciences, in the extent of her +navy, and the power of her army, this wonderful nation, presents, +in point of religion, a confused medley of every sort, and +of every form of worship, a perfect chaos of doctrines, in which +every one plunges, and tosses, dogmatizing as fancy or feeling +directs. In consequence of this confusion of religious opinions, +men know not, to whom to listen, what to believe, or what to do. +This confusion of religious opinions, and doctrines, commenced +with the Reformation, and has continued, and daily increased +ever since. O how justly did a chief of the savages, address, +near Boston, a missionary, who had gone with his Bible, to convert +the pagans of that country. "How," asked this chief, "can +<i>your</i> religion be the <i>true</i> one, since you <i>white</i> men do not <i>all</i> +profess the <i>same</i>? Agree among <i>yourselves</i> in this point, and <i>then</i> +we will attend to you." (Phil. Gaz. Nov. 1817.)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_43" id="Addr_2_Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p> + +<p>But some of you reverends, will ask again: Really, sir, do +you pretend to assert, that our Common Prayer-book, and that +our Protestant Church, do not contain <i>any</i> spiritual treasures? +I answer, that in all counterfeit coin, which is well executed, +the gold is often laid on the base metal rather thickly, and with +great ingenuity. Now, this is the case with your counterfeit +prayer-book, and with your counterfeit religion. Whoever will +take the pains to examine carefully, the strange mixture of good, +and of evil, which is to be found in your Protestant Prayer-book, +and in your Protestant religion, will, at first, stand astonished, +but his astonishment will soon cease, when he finds that the +little good which is in them, flows from the Church of Jesus +Christ, which you formerly left, and that the evils with which +they abound, flow from the inventions and the ingenuity of man.</p> + +<p>Allow me to give you a few instances of this. In the Apostles' +creed (and in your Thirty-nine Articles you admit this creed as +the word of God), you profess to believe, in the Holy Catholic +Church. Now, this is the real word of God, which your Church +admits; but then, you also solemnly declare, that you believe in +your hearts, and from your soul, that the doctrine of the Roman +Catholic Church is idolatrous. Now this is the mere human invention +of your Protestant Church. Now when these two doctrines, +the one from God, and the other from man, are brought +in contact, let us see what sad consequences they make with +you, and your scriptural Church. You profess to believe, in the +Catholic Church; but Catholic, means universal, and as the +Roman Catholics form the greatest body of Christians, their +Church only, can be the Catholic, or universal Church; for +Catholic, and universal, mean the <i>same</i> thing. But mind, you +destroy this Catholic or universal Church. How? Why you +swear, that her doctrine is idolatrous. How, then, can she be +holy? Thus, you see, by joining in religion the word of God, +with the inventions of man, you destroy (though perhaps without +intending it) the holy Catholic Church, in which you profess to +believe.</p> + +<p>I will now give you another instance. At the end of the +Communion Service of your Common Prayer-book, I find these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_44" id="Addr_2_Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> +words: "It is hereby declared, that thereby no adoration is +intended, or ought to be done, either unto the sacramental bread +or wine, there bodily received, or to any corporal presence of +Christ's natural flesh and blood. For the sacramental bread +and wine, remain still in their very natural substances, and +therefore, may not be adored, for that were idolatry, to be abhorred +of all faithful Christians." Of course, the plain meaning +of these words is, that Jesus Christ is not present in the Lord's +Supper, and therefore, it would be a great crime to there adore +him. But, what does your Church Catechism (which is in your +prayer-book) teach children on this subject? Why, it asks +them, "What is the inward part, or the thing signified?" Your +Church Catechism answers: "The Body and Blood of Christ, +which are <i>verily</i> and <i>indeed taken</i>, and <i>received</i> by the faithful, in +the <i>Lord's Supper</i>." Now this declares, that our Saviour, is +<i>really</i> present in the <i>Lord's Supper</i>, for how can you <i>really</i>, and +indeed <i>take</i> Him, and <i>receive</i> Him, if He is not <i>really</i> there? Thus, +in <i>one</i> part of your prayer-book, you solemnly declare, that our +Saviour is <i>not</i> present, in the <i>Lord's Supper</i>, and therefore it +would be idolatry there to adore him; but in <i>another</i> part of the +<i>same</i> prayer-book, you teach children that He is <i>present</i>; and that +they <i>verily</i> and <i>indeed take</i> Him and <i>receive</i> Him in the <i>Lord's +Supper</i>. The Act of Parliament of Edward VI., for the making +of this Common Prayer-book, declares it to be a work of the +Holy Ghost; but I hope you will excuse me for saying, that I +think it was a very curious Holy Ghost, and whether it was +black, or white, really I have not sufficient of the prophet in me +to divine. But how was this <i>manifest</i> contradiction, introduced +into your prayer-book? Why, I will tell you; the doctrine of +the <i>real</i> presence of our Saviour in the Blessed Sacrament, had +been believed by the great body of Christians, ever since the +time of our Saviour, until the Reformation. Luther and Zuinglius, +indeed, as you know, were convinced <i>by the devil</i>, that our +Saviour was <i>not</i> present in the Blessed Sacrament, and that, +therefore, it would be idolatry to believe it; but then, how were +they to manage to substitute their new-fangled opinions, for the +constant belief of all former christian ages? Why, they made<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_45" id="Addr_2_Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> +flesh and fish of them; they mixed together again the word of +God with the inventions of man, and then, thought that the +people's orthodox stomachs, would <i>swallow better</i> their new-fangled +religious ideas.</p> + +<p>But, what has often amused me the most, in your scriptural +Church, is this; you solemnly declare, that the doctrine of +Catholics, is idolatrous; but, should any of these poor Catholic +sinners, condescend to lay their idolatrous bones, in any of your +churchyards; what do you <i>then</i> declare? Why, that you commit +to the dust, this Catholic, (who according to you during life +has been a most idolatrous sinner,) "in the sure, and certain +hope of resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord Jesus +Christ;" for you would thus pray: "O merciful God, we meekly +beseech Thee, that when we shall depart this life, we may rest +in Him (Christ) as our hope is, this our brother doth." Thus +you tell us, that during life, we Catholics live in the horrible sin +of idolatry, and then, after death, you are willing to commit us, +<i>for a comfortable fee</i>, "to the dust, in the sure, and certain hope +of the resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord Jesus +Christ."</p> + +<p>Again, you often warn the people, against the idolatrous practice +of praying to the Saints, and assure the people, there is +<i>only one</i> mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ. And yet, on Sundays, +you have no difficulty, in recommending the sick, to the prayers +of the faithful. But, why should <i>you</i> do <i>this</i>, when according <i>to +you</i>, there is <i>only one</i> mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ? If <i>you</i> +can thus ask the prayers of the faithful, without injuring the +mediation of our Saviour; why cannot the <i>Catholic</i>, ask the +prayers of the Saints, without injuring the mediation of Jesus +Christ? O! but you will say, the Saints, and Angels cannot +hear our prayers. Well but does not the Scripture tell us, "that +the devil goes about, like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may +devour," and does not our Saviour say, "there is more joy in +heaven, over one sinner doing penance, than over ninety-nine +just?" It appears, therefore, the devils know, and hear what +is passing upon earth, and why should not the saints and +angels of God? Nay, it is evident, they <i>must</i> know and hear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_46" id="Addr_2_Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> +things, which are passing upon earth, otherwise how could they +rejoice <i>in heaven</i>, on the conversion of sinners <i>on earth</i>?</p> + +<p>But, as you boast so much of the admirable, spiritual treasures +of your prayer-book, and of your scriptural Church, just +tell me, most Reverend Gentlemen, why they have never yet, +been able to produce a single saint? The Scripture, tells us, +that a tree, may be known from <i>its fruit</i>. And yet, among all +the rich spiritual treasures, of your prayer-book, and of your +scriptural Church, for these three hundred years, you have +<i>never</i> yet produced a person, who, on account of his virtue and +piety, has been honoured by posterity with the name of <i>saint</i>. +Nay, so great is your poverty in <i>this respect</i>, that your Church, +has been obliged to <i>steal Catholic</i> Saints, and barefacedly insert +<i>them</i>, in your <i>Protestant</i> calendar. Really most Reverend Gentlemen, +your scriptural Church, is of a very strange texture. I +have shewn you above, how remarkable she has always been for +forgery; I have also shewn you, how she unjustly robbed the +poor of their just rights, and how, she has endeavoured, by all +means possible, to rob us of the honourable name of Catholic; +and how, she has stolen many of our great Catholic Saints, and +presumptuously inserted <i>them</i> in her <i>Protestant</i> calendar. Really, +Gentlemen, may I not exclaim with the poet—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i6">"Can such things be,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And overcome us like a summer's cloud,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Without our special wonder!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>But, Sir, if the Protestant prayer-book, and the Protestant +religion, be such a monstrous compound of inconsistencies and +errors, as you would fain lead us to suppose, pray tell us, why +England, was so foolish, as to renounce the Catholic, and embrace +the Protestant faith? The answer to this objection I would +most willingly waive, as it would lead me into a field of persecution, +and <i>cruelty</i>, over which my feelings would not wish to +travel. But as the answer to the above objection, has been so +ably given, by a <i>Protestant</i> member of Parliament, to a <i>Protestant</i> +Lord, I think I cannot do <i>better</i>, than give it in his own words. +And <i>mind</i>, when you read this letter, you must not imagine, that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_47" id="Addr_2_Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> +you are reading the <i>mere</i> opinions of <i>this</i> writer; no, the opinions +which he there states, are <i>incontestible facts</i>, which stand, almost +as large as life, in our English Statute-Book; and are there, +recorded so plainly, that no man in his senses, can have the presumption +to deny them. I beg leave, therefore, to lay before +you, the following letter, of a <i>Protestant</i> member of Parliament, +to a <i>Protestant</i> lord, on the present subject; and I am sure, that +the incontestible facts, <i>facts of our own English Statute-book</i>, there +stated, will convince you, how England once Catholic, was +brought over to Protestantism.</p> + +<blockquote><p class="center">A LETTER TO LORD TENTERDEN,<br /> +<span class="small">LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND.</span></p> + +<p class="ralign"><i>April 6th, 1829.</i></p> +<p class="smcap">"My Lord,</p> + +<p>"I have read the report of your Lordship's speech, made on the 4th instant, +on the second reading of the Catholic Bill, and there is one passage of it on +which I think it my duty thus publicly to remark. The passage to which I +allude relates to the character of the <i>Law-established Church</i>, and also to the +probable fate that will, in consequence of this bill, attend her in Ireland.<a name="FNanchor_O_15" id="FNanchor_O_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_O_15" class="fnanchor">[O]</a></p> + +<p>"Now, with very sincere respect for your Lordship, I do think it my duty +to the people of this country, to show that the character which you have +given to the Church of England as by <i>law</i> established, is not correct; to show +that she is not, and never has been, <i>tolerant in matters of religion</i>; and is not, +and never has been, <i>favourable to civil liberty</i>. In short, with most sincere +respect for your Lordship, with greater respect for you than I have ever had +for any public functionary in England, and with the greatest admiration of +your conduct in your high and important office, with all these, I think it my +duty <i>flatly to contradict</i> your Lordship with regard to the character of this +Church, and especially in the two particulars mentioned by you. I do not +charge you with insincerity: for why should you not be in error as to this +matter, when I know that <i>twenty or thirty years ago</i> I myself should, in a +similar case, have said just what you have now said on this subject? Nevertheless, +it being error, and gross error too, and I <i>knowing it to be error</i>, I am +bound, in duty to my readers, to expose the error; and I am the more strictly +bound, because this error coming from you, is the more likely to be widely +spread.</p> + +<p>"First, then, my Lord, let us take your proposition, 'that there is no +Church so tolerant as this.' I am sure your Lordship has never read her +history; I am sure you have not; if you had, you never would have uttered +these words. Not being content to deal in general terms, I will <i>not</i> say that +she has been, and was from her outset, the most intolerant Church that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_48" id="Addr_2_Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> +world ever saw; that she started at first, armed with halters, ripping-knives, +axes, and racks; that her footsteps were marked with the blood, while her +back bent under the plunder of her innumerable innocent victims; and that +for refinement in cruelty, and extent of rapacity, she never had an equal, +whether corporate or sole. I will not thus speak of her in general terms, but +will lay before your Lordship some historical <i>facts</i>, to make good that <i>contradiction</i> +which I have given to your words. I assert that this <span class="smcap">Law-Church</span> is +the most <span class="small">INTOLERANT</span> Church I ever read or heard of; and this assertion I now +proceed to make good.</p> + +<p>"This Church began to <i>exist</i> in 1547, and in the reign of Edward VI. Until +now the religion of the country had been for several years under the tyrant +Henry VIII. a sort of mongrel; but now it became wholly Protestant by +<span class="small">LAW</span>. The Articles of Religion and the Common Prayer-book were now +drawn up, and were established by Acts of Parliament. The Catholic altars +were pulled down in all the Churches; the priests, on pain of ouster and fine, +were compelled to teach the new religion, that is to say, to be apostates; and +the people who had been born and bred Catholics were not only punished if +they heard mass, but were also punished if they did not go to hear the new +parsons; that is to say, if they refused to become apostates. The people, +smarting under this tyranny, rose in insurrection in several parts, and, indeed, +all over the country. They complained that they had been robbed of their +religion, and of the relief to the poor which the old Church gave; and they +demanded that the mass and the monasteries should be restored, and that the +priests should not be allowed to marry. And how were they answered? The +bullet and bayonet at the hand of German troops slaughtered a part, caused +another part to be hanged, another part to be imprisoned and flogged, and +the remainder to submit, outwardly at least, to the <span class="smcap">Law-Church</span>; (and now +mark this tolerant and merciful Church,) many of the old monastics and +priests, who had been expelled from their convents and livings, were compelled +to beg their bread about the country, and they thus found subsistence +among the pious Catholics. This was an eye-sore to the <span class="smcap">Law-Church</span>, who +deemed the very existence of these men who had refused to apostatize, a libel +on her. Therefore, in company, actually in company with the law that +founded the new Church, came forth a law to punish beggars, by burning +them in the face with a red-hot iron, and by making them slaves for two +years, with power in their masters to make them wear an iron collar. Your +Lordship must have read this Act of Parliament, passed in the first year of the +first Protestant reign, and coming forth in company with the Common Prayer-book. +This was tolerant work, to be sure; and fine proof we have here of +this Church being "favourable to civil and religious liberty." Not content +with stripping these faithful Catholic priests of their livings; not content with +turning them out upon the wide world, this tolerant Church must cause them +to perish with hunger, or to be branded slaves.</p> + +<p>"Such was the tolerant spirit of this Church when she was young. As to +her burnings under Cranmer (who made the Prayer-book), they are hardly +worthy of particular notice, when we have before us the sweeping cruelties +of this first Protestant reign, during which, short as it was, the people of +England suffered so much that the suffering actually thinned their numbers; +it was a people partly destroyed, and that too in the space of about six years;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_49" id="Addr_2_Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> +and this is acknowledged even in Acts of Parliament of that day. But this +<span class="smcap">Law-church</span> was established in reality during the reign of Old Bess, which +lasted forty-five years; that is, from 1558 to 1603; and though this Church has +always kept up its character, even to the present day, its deeds during this +long reign are the most remarkable.</p> + +<p>"Bess (the shorter the name the better), established what she called a <i>court of +high commission</i>, consisting chiefly of <i>bishops</i> of your Lordship's '<i>most tolerant</i> +Church,' in order to punish all who did not conform to her religious creed, she +being '<i>the head of the Church</i>.' This commission were empowered to have control +over the <i>opinions</i> of all men, and to punish all men according to their <i>discretion +short of death</i>. They had power to extort evidence by the <i>prison</i> or by the +rack. They had power to compel a man (<i>on oath</i>) to <i>reveal his thoughts</i>, and to +<i>accuse himself, his friend, brother, parent, wife, or child</i>; and this, too, on <i>pain +of death</i>. These monsters, in order to <i>discover priests</i>, and to crush the old +religion, <i>fined, imprisoned, racked</i>, and did such things as would have made +Nero shudder to think of. They sent hundreds to the <i>rack</i> in order to get +from them confessions, <i>on which confessions many of them were put to death</i>.</p> + +<p>"I have not room to make even an enumeration of the deeds of religious +persecution of this long and bloody reign; but I will state a few of them.</p> + +<p>"1. It was <i>death</i> to make a new Catholic priest within the kingdom.—2. It +was <i>death</i> for a Catholic priest to come into the kingdom from abroad.—3. It +was <i>death</i> to harbour a Catholic priest coming from abroad.—4. It was <i>death</i> +to confess to such a priest.—5. It was <i>death</i> for any priest to say mass. 6. It +was <i>death</i> for any one to hear mass. 7. It was <i>death</i> to <i>deny</i> or <i>not to swear</i>, +if called on, that this woman was the head of the Church of Christ.—8. It was +an offence (punishable by heavy fine) <i>not to go to the Protestant Church</i>. This +fine was £20 <i>a lunar month</i>, or £250 a-year, and of our present money, £3,250 +a year. Thousands upon thousands refused to go to the Law-Church; and +thus the head of the Church sacked thousands upon thousands of estates! +The poor conscientious Catholics who refused to go to the 'most tolerant' +Church, and who had no money to pay fines, were crammed into the gaols, +until the counties petitioned to be relieved from the expense of keeping +them. They were then discharged, being first publicly whipped, and having +their ears bored with a red-hot iron. But this very great 'toleration' not +answering the purpose, an act was passed to banish for life all these non-goers +to Church, if they were not worth twenty pounds; and, in case of return, they +were to be punished with death.</p> + +<p>"I am, my Lord, not making loose assertions here; I am all along stating +from Acts of Parliament, and the above form a small sample of the whole; and +this your Lordship must know well. I am not declaiming, but relating undeniable +facts; and with facts of the same character, with a <i>bare list</i>, made in the above +manner, I could fill a considerable volume. The names of the persons put to +death merely for <i>being Catholics</i>, during this long and bloody reign, would, +especially if it were to include Ireland, form a list ten times as long as that of +<i>our</i> army and navy, both taken together. The usual mode of inflicting death +was to hang the victim for a short time, just to benumb his or her faculties; +then cut down and instantly rip open the belly, and <i>tear out the heart</i>, and +hold it up, fling the bowels into a fire, then chop off the head, and cut the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_50" id="Addr_2_Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> +body into quarters, then <i>boil</i> the head and quarters, and then hang them up +at the gates of cities, or other conspicuous places. This was done, including +Ireland, to many hundreds of persons, merely for adhering to the Church in +which they had been born and bred. There were <span class="small">ONE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-SEVEN</span> +<i>ripped up and boiled</i> in England in the years from 1577 to 1603; that is +to say, in the last twenty-six years of Bess's reign; and these might all have +been spared if they would have agreed to go to Church and <i>hear</i> the Common +Prayer! All, or nearly all, of them were racked before they were put to +death; and the cruelties in prison, and the manner of execution, were the +most horrible that can be conceived. They were flung into dungeons, and +kept in their filth, and fed on bullock's liver, boiled but unwashed tripe, and +such things as dogs are fed upon. Edward Genings, a priest, detected in saying +<i>mass</i> in Holborn, was after sentence of death offered his pardon if he +would go to Church, but having refused to do this, and having at the place of +execution boldly said, that he would die a thousand deaths rather than acknowledge +the Queen to be the spiritual <i>head</i> of the Church, Topliffe, the +attorney-general, ordered the rope to be cut the moment the victim was +turned off, 'so that' (says the historian) 'the priest, being little or nothing +stunned, stood on his feet, casting his eyes towards heaven, till the hangman +tripped up his heels, and flung him on the block, where he was ripped +up and quartered.' He was so much alive, even after the bowelling, that he +cried with a loud voice, 'Oh! it smarts!' And then he exclaimed, '<i>Sancte +Gregorie, ora pro me</i>:' while the hangman having sworn a most wicked oath, +cried, 'Zounds! his heart is in my hand, and yet Gregory is in his mouth!'</p> + +<p>"The tolerance of the Law-Church was shown towards women as well as +towards men. There was a Mrs. Ward, who, for assisting a priest to escape +from prison (the crime of that priest being saying mass), was imprisoned, +flogged, racked, and finally hanged, ripped up, and quartered. She was executed +at Tyburn, on the 30th of August, 1588. At her trial the judges asked +if she had done the thing laid to her charge. She said 'Yes!' and that she +was happy to reflect that she had been the means of 'delivering that innocent +lamb from the hands of those bloody wolves.' They in vain endeavoured +to terrify her into a confession relative to the place whither the +priest was gone; and when they found threats unavailing, they promised her +pardon if she would go to Church; but she answered, that she would lose +many lives if she had them, rather than acknowledge the heretical Church. +They, therefore, treated her very savagely, ripped her up while in her senses, +and made a mockery of her naked quarters.</p> + +<p>"There was a Mrs. Clithero pressed to death at York, in the year 1586. +She was a lady of good family, and her crime was relieving and harbouring +priests. She refused to plead, that she might not tell a lie, nor expose others +to danger. She was, therefore, pressed to death, in the following manner. +She was laid on the floor, on her back. Her hands and feet were bound +down as close as possible. Then a great door was laid upon her, and many +hundred weights placed upon that door. Sharp stones were put under her +back, and the weights pressing upon her body, first broke her ribs, and +finally, though by no means quickly, extinguished life. Before she was laid +on the floor, Fawcett, the sheriff, commanded her to be stripped naked,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_51" id="Addr_2_Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> +when she, with four women who accompanied her, requested him, on their +knees, for the honour of womanhood, that this might be dispensed with; but +he refused. Her husband was forced to flee the country; her little children +who wept for their dear and good mother, were taken up, and being questioned +concerning their religious belief, and answering as they had been +taught by her, were severely whipped, and the eldest, who was but twelve +years old, was cast into prison.</p> + +<p>"Need I go on, my Lord? Twenty large volumes, allotting only one page +to each case, would not, if we were to include Ireland, contain an account of +those who have fallen victims to their refusal to conform to this 'most tolerant +Church in the world.' Nay, a hundred volumes, each volume being 500 +pages, and one page allowed to each victim, would not suffice for the holding +of this bloody record. Short of death by ripping up, there were, <i>death</i> by +martial law, <i>death</i> in prison, and this in cases without number, banishment +and loss of estate. Doctor Bridgewater, in a table published by him at the +end of the <i>Concertatio Ecclesiæ Catholicæ</i>, gives the names of about twelve +hundred who had suffered in this way, before the year 1588; that is to say, +before the great heat of the 'tolerance.' In this list there are 21 bishops, 120 +monastics, 13 deans, 14 archdeacons, 60 prebendaries, 530 priests, 49 doctors +of divinity, 18 doctors of law, 15 masters of colleges, 8 earls, 10 barons, 26 +knights, 326 gentlemen, 60 ladies and gentlewomen. Many of all those, and, +indeed, the greater part of them, died in prison, and several of them died +while under sentence of death.</p> + +<p>"There, my Lord, I do not think that you will question the truth of this +statement: and if you cannot, I hope you will allow, that no lover of truth +and justice ought to be silent while reports of speeches are circulating, calling +this 'the <i>most tolerant</i> Church in the world.' But, my Lord, why need I, in +addressing myself to you on this subject, do more than refer you to the cruel, +the savage, the bloody penal code? Leaving poor half-murdered Ireland out +of the question, what have I to do, in answer to your praises of this Church, +and your assertion as to its tolerance, but to request you to remember the +enactments in the following Acts of Old Bess, the head and the establisher of +this Church? Stat. i. chap. 1 and 2; Stat. v. chap. 1; Stat. xii. chap. 2; Stat. +xxiii. chap. 1; Stat. xxvii. chap. 2; Stat. xxix. chap. 6; Stat. xxxv. chap. 1; +Stat. xxxv. chap. 2? What have I to do, my Lord, but to request you to look +at, or rather to call to mind those laws of plunder and of blood; <i>fine, fine, fine</i>; +<i>banish, banish, banish</i>; or <i>death, death, death</i> in every line? Your Lordship +knows that this is true: you know that all these horrors, all this hellish +tyranny, that the whole arose out of a desire to make this Protestant Church +predominant. How, then, can this Protestant Church be called 'the most +tolerant in the world?' I have here given a mere sample of the doings of +this Law-Church. I have not taken your Lordship to Ireland, half-murdered +Ireland; nor have I even hinted at many acts done in England during Bess's +reign, each of which would have excited the indignation of every virtuous +man on earth; but I must not omit to mention two traits of tolerance in this +Church: <span class="smcap">First</span>, Edward VI. was advised to <i>bring his sister Mary to trial</i>, and, +of course to punishment, for not conforming to the Law-Church; and she was +saved only by the menaces of her cousin, the Emperor Charles V. <span class="smcap">Second</span>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_52" id="Addr_2_Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> +when Mary, Queen of Scotland, had been condemned to die, she, though she +earnestly sued for it, <span class="small">WAS NOT ALLOWED TO HAVE A PRIEST TO PERFORM THE +RELIGIOUS OFFICES DEEMED SO NECESSARY IN SUCH CASES</span>. They brought the +Protestant Dean of Peterborough to pray by or with her; but she would not +hear him. When her head fell from the block the Dean exclaimed, 'So let +our Queen's enemies perish!' And the Earl of Kent responded 'Amen.' +Baker in his Chronicle, p. 273, says, that the death of this Queen was earnestly +desired, because 'that if she lived, the religion received in England +could not subsist.'</p> + +<p>"This Church has been no <i>changeling</i>; she has been of the same character +from the day of her establishment to the present hour; in Ireland her deeds +have surpassed those of Mahomet; but it would take a large volume to put +down a bare list of her intolerant deeds. She at last, however, seems to be +nearly at the end of her tether; the nation has always been making sacrifices +to her haughty predominance. Boulogne and Calais were the first sacrifices; +<i>poor-rates</i>, and an <i>enormous debt</i>, and a <i>standing army</i>, and a <i>civil list</i> have followed; +all, yea all, to be ascribed to the predominance of this Church, and +her haughty spirit of ascendancy. But now the nation has made so many +and such great sacrifices to her, that <i>it can make no more</i>. It cannot venture +on <i>another civil war</i> (about the <i>twentieth</i>), in order to support the ascendancy +of this Church; and be you assured, my Lord, that that hierarchy in Ireland, +to uphold which you seem so very anxious, is not much longer to be upheld +by any power on earth, seeing that all the miseries of Ireland, all of them, +without a single exception, are to be traced directly to that hierarchy: and in +these miseries <i>England sees terrific danger</i>.</p> + +<p>"The case is very plain. The opponents of the Catholic Bill say, We dislike +it, because it exposes the Church, and especially the <i>Irish Church</i>, to imminent +<i>danger</i>. The answer of the Duke is, I cannot prevent this danger without +<i>risking a civil war</i>; and the State <i>cannot afford that</i>. The Law-Church +might reply, Why there have been many, many civil wars carried on for the +purpose of upholding my ascendancy; but to that the Duke might rejoin, +Very true; but we have now a paper-money-system (also made to uphold you) +<i>which cannot live in civil war</i>, and the death of which may produce that of the +State itself; and, therefore, you must be now left to support your ascendancy +by your talents, piety, zeal, charity, humility, and sound doctrine. This is +the true state of the case, my Lord, and, therefore, unless the Church can +support itself by these means, it is manifestly destined to fall.</p> + +<p class="center">"I am your Lordship's most humble and most obedient Servant,</p> + +<p class="ralign smcap" style="margin-right:2em;">"Wm. Cobbett."</p> +</blockquote> + +<p>Most Reverend Gentlemen, after reading the above letter, +(and mind, the writer informs you, that what he there asserts, is +proved by acts of parliament,) after reading the above letter, can +it for a moment be thought strange, that England should have +left the Catholic, and embraced the Protestant faith? Nay, is it +not more strange, with all the above <i>incontestible</i> facts before us,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_53" id="Addr_2_Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> +is it not, I repeat, more strange, that there should have been +left, a single Catholic, or a single fibre of Catholicity, in this +country? And had it not been for the providence of God, this +would certainly have been the case; but the Scripture beautifully +informs us, "that to them, who love God, all things work +together unto good." (<i>Rom.</i> viii., 28.)</p> + +<p>But, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have ranged over so much +spiritual ground, and have been so busily occupied in bagging +black game, that I have nearly forgotten the famous text, +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement," which your +meeting were so kind as to give me to preach from. Really, I +must not forget <i>my text</i>, otherwise you will begin to conclude, I +must be a very <i>bungling</i> preacher. Let us, then, now return to +my famous text. I think, that you must have been already convinced, +from what I have stated, in the first part of this address +to you Clergy, that your scriptural Church, has been for a long +time, making a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," +on the <i>pockets</i> of Englishmen. By <i>now</i> recapitulating +what I have just said in the latter part of this address, I think +it will be also plain, that your Church has been making, for a +long time, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" +on the <i>intellects</i> of Englishmen.</p> + +<p>I have shown you, as above, what a beautiful Church Christ +built, which, erected on an infallible and imperishable foundation, +was to be the Church of all ages, with the world for its +boundaries, and time for its duration. I have shown you, how +your first Reformers, and your Protestant scriptural Church, had +the barefacedness to assert, that this Church of Christ once fell +into error, although <i>God</i> had pledged his solemn word, that this +Church <i>never should err</i>; I have also shown you, how this assertion +of Christ's Church falling into error, was the <i>mere</i> ipse dixit +of the <i>first</i> Reformers, and of your scriptural Church; and that +they had both unfortunately forgotten to prove, <i>when</i>, <i>where</i>, and +<i>how</i>, this <i>infallible</i> Church of Christ had fallen <i>into error</i>. Now, +I appeal to you, if this was not, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," of your scriptural Church, on the <i>intellects</i> +of Englishmen. I have also shown you, the characters of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_54" id="Addr_2_Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> +the first Reformers, who the spiritual instructor of some of them +was, and what strange, paradoxical, and new ideas, they +advanced, and how, by forgery and lies, they contrived to palm +their new-fangled religious ideas, on the minds of the people. +Really, Gentlemen, was not this, a most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement," of these Reformers, and of your +scriptural Church, on the <i>intellects</i> of Englishmen? I have likewise +shown you, how your scriptural Church, assures her people, +in her Thirty-nine Articles, that the Scriptures are the only +means of their salvation; and I have also shown you, how the first +Reformers and your scriptural Church, have falsified, and mutilated, +those sacred volumes. On the one hand, it is declared, that +the Scriptures are the <i>only</i> means of salvation, and on the other +hand, it is plain, that these sacred volumes, have been falsified, +and mutilated. What, then, are the people to do in this awful fix? +Really, Gentlemen, is not this, another most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" of your scriptural Church, on the +<i>intellects</i> of Englishmen? I have shown you, also, with what +kind of a book of Common Prayer, your Church honoured the +people. I have shown you, how, <i>at first</i> it was declared, to be +the work of the Holy Ghost; how then, it is declared <i>not</i> to be +the work of the <i>Holy Ghost</i>, but the work of <i>schism</i>; how it is +then recalled, and adopted, as a most fit means of devotion for +the people. I have shown you, how artfully God's holy Word, +and man's human inventions, are there mixed up together; and +that, when they come in contact with each other, in what strange +and paradoxical situations they place your scriptural Church. +Really, Gentlemen, is not this also a most "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement" of your scriptural Church, on the <i>intellects</i> +of Englishmen? Our Saviour declared, that his kingdom was not +of <i>this</i> world; and hence, neither he, nor his apostles, endeavoured +to propagate, and support his doctrine, by force, cruelty, +and persecution. But does not the above letter, and do not acts +of Parliament prove, that it was by bribery among the great +ones, and by force, and cruelty, and persecution, and death, on +the middle and lower classes, that your scriptural Reformation +was introduced, and forced on England? Really, Gentlemen,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_55" id="Addr_2_Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> +was not this, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" +of your scriptural Church, on the <i>consciences</i>, and on the +<i>intellects</i> of Englishmen?</p> + +<p>Now, most Reverend Gentlemen, you and many of your +reverend body, have been lately calling public meetings, in +which you have unjustly endeavoured, to rouse the indignation +of the people, against the Pope for making, "an extraordinary +and presumptuous movement" on the Protestants of England. +Now I have plainly proved, in my first address, that the Pope +has <i>not</i> made an "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" +on the Protestants of England; for, by the spirit of the English +law, as I have shown, the Pope is <i>perfectly justified in all he has +done</i>. But Gentlemen, is your Protestant Church, justified <i>in +all</i> the "extraordinary and presumptuous movements," which, I +have shown, she has been making so long on <i>the pockets</i>, and on +<i>the intellects</i> of Englishmen? Certainly not. Thus you see, you +have unfortunately thrown your Scriptural Church (which feeds +you so well with more than nine millions a-year) into the very +grave, which you have been so charitably, and officiously, +unjustly digging for the poor Pope. Really, most Reverend +Gentlemen, I think every one, will conclude, that this is a most +extraordinary and presumptuous movement, of <i>you</i> and <i>your</i> +reverend body, on your good, and kind mother the Church. +May they not justly apply to you, the words of the old proverb, +"Physicians, cure yourselves?" Most Reverend Gentlemen, to +those clergymen, who have adopted the above inconsistent +conduct, I can only say, I may applaud their intentions, but I +must condemn their bigotry. They may indeed, be friends to +their Church in their hearts, but their mouths, and pens, are her +most dangerous enemies.</p> + +<p>Before I conclude, I beg leave to say a few words about the +Puseyites, a few words to the dissenters, and a few words to the +English people; and then, I must drop the curtain, and beg +leave to retire for the present.</p> + +<p>There is a circumstance, connected with the Whitby meeting, +upon which I have as yet made no remark. You came +together, on that occasion, both ministers and people, obedient<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_56" id="Addr_2_Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> +to the trumpet call of Lord John Russell. Now, that trumpet +blew two blasts, which gave "no uncertain sound." The <i>first</i>, +was to denounce the papal aggression; the <i>second</i>, was to warn +you of "a danger, which alarmed him (Lord John Russell) much +more than any aggression of a foreign sovereign; alarmed him +more, than Pope and Cardinal Archbishop, and territorial titles +put together, more than the hierarchy, with all its mapping, +and parcelling out of the land, nay, more to be dreaded, than +an invasion of England, by the fleets and armies of any earthly +power!" In the name of all that is terrible, what is this danger, +that is impending over us? He says that it is a danger, +"<i>already within the gates</i>." What does he mean? Why, +Gentlemen, he means (and you all know it) Puseyism, and +Popery, which have long been spreading, in the <i>very bosom</i> of the +<i>Protestant</i> Church of England. Lord John proclaims to you, +<i>this latter</i> danger, even more loudly than <i>the former</i>; and yet, +upon <i>this latter</i> "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," +<i>you</i> were silent at <i>your</i> meeting, <i>each</i> and <i>all</i>; you heard him +proclaiming, that the abomination of desolation, had got possession +of the holy place; and that the bewitching fascination, +of the Harlot of Rome, had reduced even some of the Protestant +Bishops, into dalliance with her; and yet, <i>not one</i> word, from +<i>any</i> minister among <i>you</i>, Protestant, Independent, or Wesleyan, +<i>not one word</i> either <i>to deny</i> the existence of the danger, or to +propose means to <i>ward</i> it off. You <i>readily</i> flocked together, to +repel the <i>lesser</i> danger, but, the <i>much more</i> alarming danger, +(according to Lord John) the danger "within the gates," it +seemed touched <i>you not at all</i>. Really, <i>in this</i> you appear, to be +worthy disciples of Lord John Russell, who sat nearly seven +years, under the Rev. Mr. Bennett, with all this danger staring +him in the face, and yet, blew not <i>then</i> a <i>single</i> blast of his <i>warning</i> +trumpet. Really, Gentlemen, what was the cause of your +silence, on this occasion? Was it lack of zeal, or lack of +courage on your part? We shall, perhaps, be better able to +judge of this, when I have told you, what sort of Puseyite enormities, +Lord John has detected in the Church, and how, he +takes upon himself, to chastise and correct them. Never, since<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_57" id="Addr_2_Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> +the days of Cromwell, the Vicar-General of Henry VIII., has +any layman, or churchman either, dared to play such tricks, +or brandish such a rod, in the face of the Church of England, +as this imperious minister has done! Mark, how this leader of +the House of Commons, this lay Metropolitan of all England, superseding +both York and Canterbury, see, how he calls to account his +venerable brother, the Bishop of Durham. "Clergymen of our +Church, who have subscribed the thirty-nine articles, and acknowledged +the Queen's supremacy, have been the most forward, to +lead their flocks, step by step, to the very verge of the precipice." +Well, sad shepherds these, to lead their flocks, to the very verge of +the precipice, and <i>sadder still</i>, that one thousand, eight hundred of +these Church of England Clergymen, have signed a protest, +<i>against the Queen's supremacy as recently</i> exercised; thus rebelling, +against the acknowledged, and sworn head of their Church. +Well, Lord John thus describes the danger, "within the gates."</p> + +<p>(1.) The honour paid to saints; (2.) the claim of infallibility +for the Church; (3.) the superstitious use of the sign of the +cross; (4.) the muttering of the liturgy, so as to disguise the +language, in which it is written; (5.) the recommendation of +auricular confession; (6.) the administration of penance, and +(7.) absolution.</p> + +<p>All these things, are pointed out by <i>certain</i> clergymen of the +<i>Church</i> of <i>England</i>, as worthy of adoption! Here, according to +Lord John Russell, is the "enemy within the gates." Here, are +seven enormous errors, pointed out by a layman, as corrupting, +and disfiguring the pure, the Scriptural, the reformed Church of +England. I will make a few remarks on each, marking the +number of each, as I proceed.</p> + +<p>(1st. The honour paid to saints.) So certain Reverend Gentlemen +of the Church of England, are no longer to honour the +saints, as they have done; the Whig prime minister, will not +permit it. But can it be, that Lord John here intimates, that +these Protestant Clergymen, have been paying <i>divine</i> honour to +the saints? Why, this would be idolatry! "Thou that abhorrest +idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?" Catholics, indeed, honour +the saints, but a true Catholic, would sooner die, than give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_58" id="Addr_2_Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> +<i>divine</i> honour to any saint, or to all the saints in bliss. But, +whether you Reverend Protestant Gentlemen, are to honour +them at all, or with what sort of honour, or with what degree of +it; all this you will learn, perhaps, from Lord John Russell, or +from some of his Bishops. In the meantime, you had better +observe the <i>Protestant</i> Church doctrine, as to holy angels, laid +down in your <i>Protestant</i> collect, on the feast of St. Michael, where +your scriptural Church, prays, that "the holy angels, may, by +God's appointment, succour and defend us on earth." (Coll. of +St. Mich. Ch. Eng. Prayer Book.) Surely, this doctrine of your +Church of England prayer book, will not alarm Lord John Russell, +and surely, the Bishop of London, will not openly reprehend +this, in his next charge, to the clergy of his diocese; although, +in my humble opinion, it smells very strongly of the popish doctrine +of angels, and saints, and looks very like, leading the people, +step by step, to the very verge of that precipice.</p> + +<p>(2ndly. The claim of infallibility for the Church.) It seems, +some of you, Reverend Gentlemen, have had the <i>temerity</i> to +preach up, the infallibility of the Church. <i>This</i>, is to be "put +down." <i>You</i> are not to claim <i>infallibility</i> for <i>your</i> Church. +Infallibility belongs to the <i>Catholic</i> Church, which is "built upon +a rock," which is the "pillar and ground of truth," "formed +upon the prophets, and apostles, having Christ for its chief corner +stone," with which Church Christ has promised, "to abide +all days, even to the end of the world." Such is the Catholic +Church, according to the <i>Scriptures</i>. But, as regards <i>your +Church</i>, Reverend Gentlemen, you are to be diligent in teaching, +that your Church is <i>not</i> infallible, is not built upon a rock, <i>not</i> +founded upon the prophets and apostles,—has not Christ for its +chief corner stone,—for if <i>she had</i>, she would <i>assuredly</i> be <i>infallible</i>. +But above all, you are to teach, either that Christ did <i>not</i> +promise, to be always with His Church, or that, even his abiding +presence, with the Church, is <i>not</i> sufficient to make <i>her</i> infallible; +at all events, you are to teach (if you teach anything) that <i>your</i> +Church, has <i>no claims</i> to infallibility, and that she may be +involved in the grossest errors, and may be altogether, misleading +and deluding, both you and your flocks. This shows, what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_59" id="Addr_2_Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> +a cuckoo cry, that was, which the vicar of Leeds, was sometime +ago, sounding with <i>such iteration</i>, from the housetops, crying, +"<span class="small">HEAR THE CHURCH</span>." This cry, has died away, and I suspect, +Dr. Hook will not <i>renew</i> it, with the return of spring. For why, +in the name of common sense, should we hear, or follow the +guidance of this Church of England, which does not pretend, to +be a <i>sure</i> and <i>infallible</i> guide? Or where indeed, shall we find the +Church? In convocation? that has been extinguished. In +synod? She is not permitted to hold one. On the bench of +Bishops? The Bishops, are <i>notoriously</i> at sixes and sevens, all +over the land, both on matters of <i>faith</i>, <i>discipline</i>, and <i>ceremonies</i>.</p> + +<p>Yours, Reverend Gentlemen, is a <i>hard</i> lot! I know nothing to +equal to it. You glory in liberty of conscience, and are the bound +slaves of a <i>fallible</i> Church, as if she were <i>infallible</i>. The Bible, and +the Bible alone, is your rule of faith, and yet, you are remorselessly +compelled, to subscribe to the thirty-nine Articles, which have been +<i>added</i> to the Scriptures, and which are in part self-contradictory, +and in part, impossible to be understood.<a name="FNanchor_P_16" id="FNanchor_P_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_P_16" class="fnanchor">[P]</a> You exult in freedom +of thought, and in the privilege of private interpretation, but if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_60" id="Addr_2_Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> +you <i>dare</i> to exercise <i>either</i>, you are dragged to the ecclesiastical +courts, to answer for your temerity, at the bar of a Lay Judge. +Ah! Reverend Gentlemen, Cranmer, and Latimer, and Ridley, +did an <i>evil</i> thing; they bowed their <i>own</i> necks, and prepared for +<i>your</i> necks, a galling yoke, when to rid themselves of the supremacy, +of the divinely appointed head of the Church, they cried +out, "we have no king but Cæsar." From <i>that</i> day to <i>this</i>, Parliament, +and Parliamentary leaders, have lorded it, over your +inheritance, both <i>spiritual</i> and <i>temporal</i>. You <i>must</i> either submit +to <i>Lay</i> tribunals, or there are <i>no loaves</i> and <i>fishes</i> for <i>you</i>.</p> + +<p>How beautifully is your Church thus described by the poet,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"For she was of that stubborn crew<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Of errant saints, whom all men grant,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To be the true Church militant:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Such as do build their faith upon,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The holy text of pike and gun;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Decide all controversies by<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Infallible artillery;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And prove their doctrines orthodox<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By apostolic blows and knocks;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Which always must be going on,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And still be doing, never done:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">As if religion were intended,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For nothing else, but to be mended."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>(3rdly. The superstitious use of the sign of the cross.) The +true Catholic, knows that the Son of God, obtained the salvation +of the world, by dying <i>on a cross</i>, for all mankind; and +hence, like the great St. Paul, he glories in the cross of Christ, +and frequently crosses himself, with this holy sign, to remind +himself of Jesus Christ, who obtained so many spiritual blessings +for mankind, by the great sacrifice, which he once consummated +<i>on the cross</i>. Hence the Catholic Church, keeps the +cross, as the sign of the pledge of our redemption, in all her +churches, and chapels, and by this holy sign, reminds the faithful, +that all the blessings, that they either <i>have</i> received, or <i>can</i> +receive, <i>must</i> come through the <i>merits</i> of Jesus Christ. Hence, +in the oblation of her holy sacrifice, in the administration of her +sacraments, and in all her sacred rites, and ceremonies, she is +continually using this holy sign, to remind both herself, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_61" id="Addr_2_Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> +faithful, that it is by the cross, that is, by the merits of our +Saviour's death, and passion, that she, and all other faithful, are +to triumph over the world, the flesh, and the devil. Hence, this +sign was used by antiquity with the greatest veneration. Thus, +Tertullian beautifully says, "We sign ourselves with the sign of +the cross, on the forehead, whenever we go from home, or return, +when we put on our clothes, or our shoes, when we go to the +bath, or sit down to meat, when we light our candles, when we +lie down, and when we sit." But it appears, that the superstitious +use of the sign of the cross, is offensive to Lord John, and, +that it may lead people, step by step, to the very verge of the +precipice; and therefore, you clergymen, must not make use of +the sign of the cross, but you must keep the lion, and the unicorn, +in <i>your</i> churches, to remind the people, that <i>your</i> church +is the church of men, as by Law established. You may indeed, +bow at the name of Jesus, and kiss the Bible, before you swear +by it, in a court of justice, but, in the house of God, you had +better omit the superstitious use of the sign of the cross, +although, if <i>one</i> of the popish ceremonies be <i>superstitious</i>, it is +manifest that the <i>other two</i> ceremonies, must be <i>also superstitious</i>.</p> + +<p>(4thly. The muttering of the liturgy, so as to disguise the language, +in which it is written.) Now, what this sentence really +means, I am at a loss to divine; whether, it refers to the indistinct +utterance, of the clergyman's enunciation, or it means, +that some of these Protestant clergymen, have been performing +certain parts, of the Church of England liturgy, like Catholics, +in the Latin tongue, I am at a loss to determine. It is a pity, +when Lord John is finding fault, about muttering, so as to disguise +the language, (and of course the meaning,) of his Church +liturgy, it is really a pity, Lord John did not express himself, in +more intelligible terms; but, perhaps, the obscurity of Lord +John's meaning, may be owing to the blunt acumen of my +popish understanding. I am rather, however, inclined to think, +that Lord John, is here warning his clergy, against the use of +the Latin tongue, in the Church liturgy, and if so, he is perfectly +right. For the English Protestant Church, is a <i>modern</i> church,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_62" id="Addr_2_Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> +its <i>language</i>, therefore, should be <i>modern</i>, that its <i>liturgy</i>, may +announce to posterity the period, in which it was formed. But +the Church of Rome, is an <i>ancient</i> Church, and therefore, <i>she</i> +preserves her <i>ancient</i> liturgy, the language of which, remounts to +the <i>origin</i> of Christianity. I do not believe, that history, can +furnish an instance of a people, who ever changed the language +of their liturgy, and who did not, at the same time, change their +religion. But are the Catholics of the Latin Church, singular +in the use of an ancient tongue, in their service? Certainly not. +The Greeks, Russians, Armenians, Syrians, Copts, Ethiopians, +Georgians, and the other Christians of the East, all retain the +liturgies, which they received from the fathers of their faith, +and which are written in languages, unintelligible to the common +people. The same, was the discipline of the Jews, after +their captivity; and we do not find, that it was ever blamed by +Our Saviour. But is it true, that the modern Church of England, +has always held in such abhorrence, the celebration of her +liturgy, in an unknown tongue? certainly not: for, in the year +1560, an act was passed, for the introduction of the English +Protestant Common Prayer Book, among the natives of Ireland, +who were compelled, by the severest penalties, to assist at the +celebration of the English liturgy; though these poor Irish, were +<i>utterly</i> unacquainted, with the English language. Hence, Dr. +Heylin, in his History of the Protestant Reformation, (Eliz. p. +128.) says, "The people, by that statute, are required under +severe penalties, to frequent their churches, and to be frequent, +at the reading of the <i>English</i> liturgy, which they understand, <i>no +more</i> than they do the Mass." * * * "By which," continues +this Protestant writer, "we have furnished the Papists, with an +excellent argument against ourselves, for having the divine service +celebrated in <i>such</i> a language, as the people do <i>not</i> understand."</p> + +<p>But is the adoption of the Latin tongue, peculiar only to +some of the Protestant Clergymen, of the present day? I +answer no; for in the Act of Uniformity, the Protestant minister +in Ireland, if he could not read the <i>English</i>, was permitted +to read a <i>Latin</i> translation, which was, no doubt, equally <i>unin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_63" id="Addr_2_Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span>telligible</i> +to the most of his parishioners. (See Dr. Heylin's +Hist., as above.) In the same year, the Universities of Oxford, +and Cambridge, and the Colleges of Eton, and Winchester, +obtained permission from the head of their Church, to perform +the divine service in the language of Rome. (Wilk. Conc. Tom. +iv., p. 217.) Thus you see, that the muttering of the Liturgy, +so as to disguise the language, in which it was written, is not (if +I understand rightly Lord John's meaning,) is not peculiar only +to some of you Protestant ministers of the present day; for it +was claimed and exercised by some of your Protestant ancestors. +But then, we all know, Lord John is a consistent and +straight-forward man, and therefore, he may perhaps wish you, +to adopt in your Liturgy, a <i>modern</i> language, significant of +the <i>modern</i> origin of your Church, and therefore, he may perhaps +wish you to show, by the language of your Liturgy, that +your Church, is <i>so many</i> hundred years <i>too late, to be the Church +of Christ</i>.</p> + +<p>But if the muttering of the Liturgy, &c., by the Clergy, +be a great crime, is it not a far greater crime, for the Protestant +Bishops, and clergymen, so to mutter the tenets of their +creed, as to disguise the language, and the meaning of them, by +their perpetual disunions, and contradictions? Is it not a <i>notorious</i> +fact, that in <i>one</i> Protestant Church, you are taught to +believe in ecclesiastical infallibility, in <i>another</i>, in the all-sufficiency +of the Scriptures; in <i>one</i> Protestant parish, you have a +sacrificial, mediatorial priest, in <i>another</i>, one of an opposite, and +contrary opinion; in <i>one</i> Protestant Church, you have an altar, +in <i>another</i>, you have a communion table; in <i>one</i> Bishop's See, +the Protestant prelate <i>rigorously</i> insists, on the <i>necessity</i> of spiritual +regeneration by baptism, in <i>another</i> Bishop's See, it is acknowledged +to be an <i>unnecessary</i> act of religion; in Pimlico +Protestant Church, you have auricular confession <i>insisted on</i>, in +a Liverpool Protestant Church, you have the <i>punishment of death</i>, +recommended as a <i>penalty</i> for such a practice; in short, is it +not <i>notorious</i> (as I said before) that the Protestant Bishops, and +Clergymen, are at sixes, and sevens, all over the land, about +<i>their articles of faith</i>, <i>matters of discipline</i> and <i>ceremonies</i>? Really,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_64" id="Addr_2_Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> +what are the people to do, amidst all this disunion, and dissension +about their religion, so as to disguise, and confound the +sense, and meaning of its tenets? Had not Lord John Russell, +better have called his bishops, and Clergy to an account, on <i>this</i> +Babel muttering of religion, before he chastised them, for the +muttering of <i>the Liturgy</i>? The building of the mighty tower of +Babel, was arrested, and demolished by the confusion of tongues; +and be assured, most Reverend Gentlemen, unless your Scriptural +Church, changes this muttering, and confusion of tongues, of +her weathercock, and Babel faith, and doctrines, she must also +be demolished. For does not the Scripture, plainly tell us, that +"a house divided against itself, cannot stand?" and the rains +(of fallibility, and of muttering the Liturgy, &c.) fell, and the +floods (of clerical protestant dissensions) came, and the winds +(of disunion among the bishops, about the necessity of baptismal +regeneration) blew; and they beat upon that house, (the Protestant, +fallible, Babel, Church,) and it fell; and great was the +<i>golden</i> fall thereof, for it was built, <i>not</i> upon the rock of God's +<i>infallible</i> word, but upon the mere <i>fallible inventions</i>, and <i>pecuniary +conveniences</i> of men.</p> + +<p>(5th. The recommendation of Auricular Confession, to which, +I beg to add (the 7th) Absolution.)</p> + +<p>Every well-instructed Catholic, knows that no man, <i>as man</i>, +can forgive sins; but at the same time, he knows, that <i>God</i> can +forgive sins, and that God, <i>can</i> give that power to <i>man</i>; for the +Apostles were men, and yet, Jesus Christ (as I shall shortly +shew) gave his Apostles, a power to forgive sins. You know, +that our Saviour, was both God and man, and that he acted, +sometimes as God, and sometimes, as man. Now, if you will +read the ninth chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, you will find, +that our Saviour worked a miracle, to prove that He as man, +(but mind assisted by his heavenly Father) had power to forgive +sins, even on earth. Now, he gave this power, also to his Apostles, +for we read in St. John's Gospel, (chap. xx. 22,) He +"breathed upon them," and said, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost: +whose sins, you shall forgive, they are forgiven; and whose sins +you shall retain, they are retained." Now, why was not this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_65" id="Addr_2_Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> +power of forgiving sins, to extend also to <i>future</i> ages? Are not +God, and Jesus Christ, as good and as kind, <i>now</i>, as they were, +in the <i>time</i> of the Apostles; and are there not, as many sinners +<i>now</i>, as there were <i>then</i>? If therefore, God, and Jesus Christ, +in their infinite mercy, gave this power of forgiving sins, <i>to the +Apostles</i>, for the good of mankind then, and if there are, as many +sinners <i>now</i>, as there were <i>then</i>, in the name of common sense, +why was not this power of God, given to the Apostles for the +benefit of mankind <i>then</i>, why was it not, to extend also to all +<i>future</i> ages, for the benefit of mankind <i>afterwards</i>? No such +things, cries out the Lay Metropolitan of England. Such doctrine, +would lead the people, step by step, to the very verge of +the precipice. But of what precipice? Would you believe it? +to the recommendation of Auricular Confession, and Absolution, +as laid down, in the <i>Church of England Prayer-book</i>.</p> + +<p>In the Church of England form of Ordination, the Bishop +says, to the candidate for the priesthood: "Receive ye the Holy +Ghost: whose sins ye shall forgive, they are forgiven, and whose +sins ye shall retain, they are retained." These words, most +Reverend Gentlemen, were said over each of you, by your +Bishops, when you presented yourselves candidates, for ordination. +Now, did you receive any spiritual power, or was this a +mere form? If you answer, it was a mere form, you then have +no more power, in this respect, than a mere layman; but if you +answer, you did receive a power, it must have been, either a +<i>declaratory</i>, or a <i>judicial</i> power to forgive sins; if it was only a +<i>declaratory</i> power, viz., to declare, that the sinner, would obtain +forgiveness if he truly repented, then, <i>any layman</i>, possesses this +power <i>without ordination</i>; for any layman, can confidently +declare, that <i>penitent</i> sinners are pardoned; but if you received +a <i>judicial</i> power, to forgive sins, then, this is popish doctrine, +and this would lead you, and your flock, step by step, to the +very verge of the precipice. But to the verge of what precipice? +Why your Protestant common prayer-book, shall now tell you. +Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, I am afraid of quoting this +passage, from your prayer-book; for it will not <i>merely lead</i> you +to <i>the verge</i>, but it will <i>hurl</i> you, all headlong, down the preci<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_66" id="Addr_2_Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span>pice +of the popish doctrine, of Auricular Confession, and +Absolution.</p> + +<p>But we had better, go step by step, and therefore, I will quote +a <i>choice piece</i>, that occurs in your Protestant common prayer-book, +just before the recommendation of Auricular Confession, +and Absolution. Your godly prayer-book, says, in the visitation +of the sick, "the ministers shall not omit, earnestly to move, +such sick persons, as are of ability, <i>to be liberal to the poor</i>." It is +a pity, O godly Church, that thou didst not give this advice to +thyself, at the Reformation, when thou stolest, so much money +from the poor, and then, made the nation make up, by church-rates +and poor-rates, for what thou hadst stolen. Thou art +really a very disinterested spiritual physician, for thou art most +solicitous about thy children, practising the virtue of <i>charity +themselves</i>, but as for <i>thyself</i>, thou will practise charity, as soon +as it is convenient, or as soon as the spirit moves thee, or the +nation makes thee.</p> + +<p>But what comes next, in your godly prayer-book? Why, +rank, and downright Popish doctrine, of auricular confession, +and absolution. In the visitation of the sick, your prayer-book +thus says; "Here shall the sick person be moved to make a +<span class="small">SPECIAL</span> confession of <i>his sins</i>, if he feel his conscience, troubled +with any weighty matter. After which <i>confession</i>, the Priest +shall absolve him (if he humbly and earnestly desire it) after +this sort: Our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to His +Church, to absolve all sinners, who truly repent, and believe in +Him; of His great mercy, forgive thee thine offences: and by +His authority <span class="small">COMMITTED TO ME</span>, I <i>absolve</i> thee from all thy sins, +in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy +Ghost. Amen." Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, if all this, +is not rank popish, auricular confession, and absolution, I know +not what is; and <i>mind</i>, standing as large as life, in <i>your</i> Church +of England, Common Prayer-book, which was made by act of +parliament, by "the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour +of God." Really, what are you, and Lord John Russell to do +<i>now</i>, when your Protestant godly Prayer-book, has not only <i>led</i> +you to <i>the verge</i>, but <i>hurled</i> you all headlong down to the <i>very</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_67" id="Addr_2_Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> +bottom, of popish Auricular Confession, and absolution? Why, +you must either renounce your Protestant prayer-book, and +declare, it is <i>not</i> a work of the Holy Ghost, nor made for the +honour of God; or your orthodox stomachs, must swallow, by +wholesale, <i>this abomination of desolation</i>, of popish auricular +confession, and absolution; and thus, allow the dreadful enemy, +to remain "within your gates," an enemy more terrible than an +hostile invasion by foreign powers.</p> + +<p>(6th. The administration of Penance.) This, most Reverend +Gentlemen, is the sixth error, in Lord John Russell's catalogue, +of seven errors, but the last, which I have to answer, as I have +already, included the seventh, in the fifth error. If Lord John, +wishes to intimate, that Catholics teach works of penance, to be +of <i>themselves</i> a <i>sufficient</i> compensation for sin, Lord John has yet, +to learn, the <i>first</i> rudiments of the Catholic creed; but if he +means, that Catholics consider the works of penance, as one of +the conditions, on which our Saviour, is willing to communicate +the merits of His death and passion, to the soul of the sinner, +Lord John's meaning is just. But does Lord John, seriously +condemn this doctrine, founded, as it is, on the plainest evidence +of scripture, and confirmed by the practice of the earliest ages? +If I understand Lord John rightly, he certainly does. Lord +John, is perhaps the zealous champion of the all-sufficiency of +Christ, and in his opinion, to do penance for sin, after the great +sacrifice consummated on the cross, is to lead the people, step +by step, to the verge of an awful precipice. If this, is Lord +John's creed, it must, at least, be a very consoling one. +Indulge your passions, it exclaims, to the sinner, indulge your +passions, and cease to sin, when you can sin no longer; fear not +the rigours of penance; to weep and pray, to fast and give +alms, to repent in sackcloth and ashes, are external ceremonies, +which are confined to the popish creed; but to practise them, in +our <i>new</i> dispensation of <i>free</i> grace, <i>as by law established</i>, would be, +to lead the people, to the very verge of the popish precipice. It +is curious to observe, how Lord John's liberation from penance (if +I understand him rightly,) has improved, on the rough sketch, +which was delivered by our forefathers. St. Paul, was accus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_68" id="Addr_2_Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span>tomed +to keep under his body, and to bring it under subjection +by acts of penance; and I have no doubt, he thought he was +acting in a manner, pleasing to Christ, and yet, we learn from +Lord John's doctrine, (if I understand it rightly,) this great +apostle, was leading the people, step by step, to the very verge, +of the awful precipice of penance. The penitents in ancient +times, often spent whole years in works of penance; they fasted +and prayed, they lay prostrate at the porch of the Church, they +solicited the intercession of their less guilty brethren. By these +penitential austerities, they hoped, they were fulfilling the will +of the Redeemer, and yet, alas! according to Lord John's +doctrine (if I understand it rightly) they were going, step by +step, to the very verge of the awful precipice of penance. Even +the learned men, who compiled the Church of England, Common +Prayer-book, appear to have been involved in this awful error. +"There was formerly," they tell us, "a godly discipline, that at +the beginning of Lent, such persons, as stood convicted of notorious +sins, were put to open penance, and punished here, that +their souls, might be saved at the day of the Lord; and it were +much to be wished, that this said discipline, may be restored." +(Church Eng. Com. Pray. book.) Little did they imagine, that this +godly discipline of penance, by means of which the souls of +sinners, were to be saved in the day of the Lord, would be +reproved by a Protestant layman, as an error, which would lead +people, step by step, to the verge of an awful precipice. Yet so +(if I understand his meaning) says Lord John Russell, and he is +lay Metropolitan of all England.</p> + +<p>I think I cannot better take leave of Lord John, than by +addressing him in the words of the Reverend Mr. Bennett, +under whose Puseyite teaching, he sat for some time. "If my +course was insidious, (Lord John), why did you take part in that +course? If I so muttered the liturgy, as to disguise its language, +why did <i>you</i> join in so glaring a profaneness, for nearly +seven years? If I practised 'mummeries and superstition,' +why did <i>you</i>, come to join in them, for nearly seven years? +Why did <i>you</i> so far and so deeply join, as to receive at my +hands, so late as Ash Wednesday, 1849, the holy Eucharist,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_69" id="Addr_2_Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> +yourself and your family? If I were one, of those designated in +your letter, as bringing a greater danger, than the Pope, why +then, my lord, was it, that <i>you</i> said not all this before?" (Rev. +Mr. Bennett's Letter to Lord John Russell.)</p> + +<p>In conclusion, I can only say, that I am afraid Lord John +Russell's letter, has been a most <i>unfortunate one for himself</i>; +and as such, I regret it exceedingly. It has certainly placed +him, in the opinion of sensible Englishmen, in a very ridiculous +point of view; and how it will be received by future ages, it is +not for me to divine.</p> + +<p>My dissenting Brethren, to you who have honourably come +forward, and assisted us Catholics, in the late hurricane of +bigotry, and of insults, I return you my mead of sincere thanks. +Your conduct shows, that you have acted the part of consistent +men, that you are true supporters of civil and religious liberty, +and that you have not forgotten the former noble, and disinterested +exertions of the late Daniel O'Connell, in your cause. You +cannot but remember, that the late Daniel O'Connell, nobly and +disinterestedly, battled for <i>your</i> rights and privileges, on the +field of civil and religious liberty, <i>even before</i> he had gained those +rights, either for the English Catholics, or for his dear country, +poor Ireland.<a name="FNanchor_Q_17" id="FNanchor_Q_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_Q_17" class="fnanchor">[Q]</a></p> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_70" id="Addr_2_Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span></p> +<p>But what shall I say of those dissenters, who have joined with +the Protestant Church, in the late fury and tirade against +us Catholics? Can I call <i>them consistent</i> men? Consistent men +indeed! Do not all the dissenters, the Presbyterians, Methodists, +Independents, Baptists, Unitarians, and Quakers, do not all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_71" id="Addr_2_Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> +these dissenters deny, as well as we Catholics, the spiritual +supremacy of the Queen? Nay, do not all these dissenters, +claim <i>their</i> spiritual rights and authority, <i>independent of the +Queen</i>? Why, therefore, will you refuse the exercise of their +spiritual rights, to your <i>Catholic</i> fellow creatures? Why will you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_72" id="Addr_2_Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> +unjustly deprive <i>them</i> of those privileges, which are the <i>birth-right</i> +of <i>every</i> Englishman; nay, of every human creature in the +world? Does not the scripture, which you so often extol, tell +you, "that you ought not to do unto others, that which you do +not wish others to do unto you?" What, then, are we to say of +those dissenting ministers, or minister, who on one day are seen +claiming the power to give spiritual ordination to others, then, +shortly after, attending an Anti-Protestant Church meeting; and, +lastly, see them or him, arranged by the side of the <i>Protestant</i> +Church, for the express purpose, of refusing to the <i>Catholic</i> +Church, the exercise of those spiritual rights, which they, or he, +had not long before deemed it their, or his right to assume? +Nay, what is still worse, he had <i>even</i> wished to refuse them the +rights of a base criminal, viz., that a charitable dissenter should +not be allowed to speak, or merely ask a question, in defence of the +Pope, and of the benighted papists. Really, was not <i>this</i>, a most +inconsistent, "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," of +this dissenting minister? Well, I can only say, if the <i>religious</i> +creed of this minister, be not <i>more consistent</i> than his <i>political</i> +creed, I really envy him not the possession of it, and I think I +cannot do better, than address him in the words of the poet:</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"His notions fitted things so well<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That, which was which, he could not tell,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But oftentimes, mistook the one<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For t'other, as great clerks have done."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>I must now say a few words to the English, in general, and +make a few remarks on the unjust manner, in which the Catholic +religion, has in general been hitherto, treated and abused. +That you may the better understand this, I will make use of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_73" id="Addr_2_Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> +following supposition. Let us suppose, for a moment, that we +were in a court of justice, that a person was going to be tried, +that some of you were witnesses against him, that the rest of +you, were to form the jury, and that I was to be the judge. +Now, if we were to examine, <i>only</i> the witnesses who were <i>against</i> +the accused, and <i>not</i> allow a <i>single</i> individual to speak for him, +if we were not, to allow the poor man to speak a word in his +<i>own</i> defence, and were the jury, and the judge, then to pronounce +him guilty, do you think, we should treat that man +<i>fairly</i>? <i>However innocent</i> he might be, he was sure to be brought +in <i>guilty</i>. And why? Because the witnesses were against him, +the jury was against him, and the judge was against him; and +not a single word was allowed to be spoken in his defence. +Now, ye honest men of England, would you not think that man +was treated very <i>unfairly</i>? Would you not feel for such a man? +And would you not pity his case? I am sure you would, and +all with one voice exclaim, "Let the poor man have <i>fair play</i>, +and let <i>us</i> 'do to <i>him</i>, as <i>we</i> would be done by.'"</p> + +<p>Now, my friends, let us apply this example, to the Catholic +religion. Have you not read books, that gave you the most +horrible account of the Catholic religion, have you not heard +people, tell the most infamous things against this religion, and +have you not, <i>even</i> in places of <i>worship</i>, heard this religion, most +<i>cruelly</i> called, and abused? But did you ever ask yourselves, +whether all that you then read or heard, was <i>really</i> true? Did +you consider, that abuse, is no argument, declamation, no evidence, +accusation, no verdict? Did you examine the witnesses +on the <i>other</i> side? Did you read any <i>Catholic</i> book, or consult +any well-instructed <i>Catholic</i> layman, or minister on these subjects? +Did you not condemn the poor Catholics, <i>unheard</i>, and +without giving them a <i>fair</i> trial? But mind, I am not blaming +<i>you</i>, nor the <i>public in general</i>, for this ignorance of our religion, +nor am I surprised at it. No, considering what has been the +state of things, I cannot conceive how it could have been otherwise. +For these misrepresentations, and false statements against +our religion, have been often made by very <i>respectable</i> persons, +and often repeated to the people, either from <i>the pulpit, where</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_74" id="Addr_2_Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> +nothing but the <i>truth</i>, should be spoken, or in tracts, and books, +which either <i>are</i>, or <i>profess to be</i> written by <i>learned</i> and <i>sincere</i> +members of society. Thus hearing these statements, and accusations, +from <i>these</i> sources, the people very natural enough conclude, +that all that is said against the poor <i>benighted</i> Papists, +<i>must be true</i>. But my friends, I beg of you that <i>in future</i>, you +will always remember, that the law of England, strictly forbids +any one, even the <i>basest criminal</i>, to be condemned <i>before</i>, he has +had a <i>fair</i> trial, that it is an excellent maxim in life, "hear <i>both</i> +sides <i>before</i> you <i>judge</i>," and the Scripture expressly says: "Thou +shalt not bear <i>false</i> witness against <i>thy</i> neighbour." Why should +not then the <i>same</i> principles, be adopted in <i>judging</i> of the <i>Catholic</i> +religion? When then, in future your hear any abuse, or accusation +against the Catholic religion, I beg of you to ask yourselves +two questions: <i>First, am I certain</i> that the <i>Catholic</i> Church +maintains <i>such</i> doctrine? and <i>secondly, if it does</i>, have I heard +the <i>proofs</i>, which may be advanced, <i>in confirmation</i> of <i>that</i> doctrine? +Oh! would only all Englishmen, grant the Catholics +this common boon of justice! how soon would that dark, and +heavy cloud of prejudice and misrepresentation, which has so +long hung over our religion, immediately burst, and as the sun, +after having been shrouded in clouded majesty, amidst the terrific +storm, bursts forth with more transcendent brightness, so +would the Catholic faith, after having been so long darkened +with the mist of false representation, burst forth, with a lustre +and brightness, which could not help attracting the eye of every +sensible, and thinking mind.</p> + +<p>One or two more remarks to you Englishmen, and then, I +really must for the present bid you farewell. You cannot be +ignorant of the many Protestant clergyman, who, are either +returning in <i>many</i> respects to the Catholic faith, or who have +<i>already, publicly</i> renounced the <i>Protestant</i>, and embraced the +<i>Catholic</i> faith. Now, with all these venerable examples before +<i>you</i>, ought not <i>you laity</i>, to begin to think, that <i>you also</i>, have a +right, nay, that it is <i>your duty</i>, to examine how religious affairs, +stand in England? You cannot read, without feelings of +interest, and surprise, the account of the <i>numerous</i> conversions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_75" id="Addr_2_Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> +of these <i>Protestant</i> clergymen, to the <i>ancient Catholic</i>. Although +you may condemn the change, still you cannot but admire the +singleness of their purpose, and the strength of their minds. +The Catholic Church, has no <i>earthly</i> treasures (for the Protestant +Church got all these long since) to offer these ministers for +the great sacrifice of wealth, of friendship, and other worldly +interests, which they have to forfeit, for <i>renouncing</i> the <i>Protestant</i>, +and <i>embracing</i> the <i>Catholic</i> faith. On the other hand, +your rich, but poor in spirit Church, lays before them <i>golden</i> +prospects, some of the best, and highest preferments of your +Church. But, they have turned their backs upon them all, +either to accept the lowly charge of a Catholic Priest, or to sink +into some despised, and humble situation in life. To many of +you, these sacrifices may appear folly; but remember these converts, +have lately studied in the school of St. Paul, who "suffered +the loss of all things, and accounted them as dung, that +he might gain Christ." (Phil. iii.) Thus, they have cheerfully +renounced the riches, and honours of this world, to associate +themselves in faith, and worship, with those holy, and illustrious +members of the Catholic faith, who, in every age, and clime, +have made it their aim, and glory, to bring their dear, but erring +brethren, to this one fold, of the one Shepherd, Jesus Christ.</p> + +<p>I can only say it appears to me strange, passing strange, +that if Catholicity be such a monster, as some would gladly +persuade the world, it appears very strange, that there +should be such an inclination in England, of late years, to +return to this ancient faith. Every one must acknowledge, that +the march of intellect in England, during these late years, has +been immense; but if Catholicity be such a monster, as our +enemies <i>charitably</i> represent it, what is the reason, so many are +beginning to enter into its fold, and what is the reason, Catholicity +in England is so much in the increase? This great +increase, is acknowledged even by our enemies. One would +<i>reasonably</i> think, that if Catholicity be such a monster, the +march of intellect would have <i>naturally</i> guarded the people +against it. It surely will not be said, that the people have not +been sufficiently warned against it. What! not sufficiently<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_76" id="Addr_2_Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> +warned against it! Have they not been warned against it, these +three hundred years at least? Have they not been warned +against it, in books of all descriptions, from the large folio to the +penny tract? Have they not been warned against it, in almost +every pulpit (except Catholic) in England? Have they not +been warned against it, again, and again, in the House of Lords +and Commons? Have they not been warned against it, in +almost every rank of society? In short, have they not been +warned against it by every means, that human ingenuity could +devise? But surely, we shall not be told, that this inclination +to Catholicity, is owing to the want of scriptural knowledge in +England? Want of scriptural knowledge indeed in England! +Have not millions of money, been subscribed for the printing of +the scriptures, have not millions of bibles, been printed and circulated +in England? In short has not almost every one a bible, +to which he confidently appeals as his word of life? And yet +notwithstanding all this <i>warning</i> against Catholicity, notwithstanding +this immense diffusion of bibles in England, Catholicity +is rapidly increasing, to the great dismay and "horrification" +of our enemies. What then, can be the reason of this late +increase of Catholicity in England? Why, I will tell you, the +people of England, can now most of them read, and the march of +intellect is abroad, and by these means the people begin to find +out, that their Catholic fellow creatures, have been long, an +unjustly abused, a shamefully treated, and basely calumniated +body of Christians. The people, therefore, naturally begin to +feel for them, and are now unwilling to be deceived, by the idle +rant of those misinformed, but positive writers and preachers, +who</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Without the care of knowing right from wrong,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Always appear, decisive, clear, and strong,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Where others, toil with philosophic force,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Their nimble nonsense, takes a shorter course,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Flings at your head, conviction in a lump,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And gains remote conclusions at a jump."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>It is related in the Anglo-Saxon history, that when the Catholic +missionaries came from abroad, to announce the truths of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_77" id="Addr_2_Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> +the Gospel to our pagan Anglo-Saxon ancestors, it is related that +an aged and venerable, but unconverted Thane thus addressed +his pagan prince on the subject. "When," said he, "O King, +you and your ministers are seated at table in the depth of +winter, and the cheerful fire blazes on the hearth in the middle +of the hall, a sparrow perhaps, chased by the wind and snow, +enters at one door of the apartment, and escapes by the other. +During the moment of its passage, it enjoys the warmth; when +it is once departed, it is seen no more. Such is the nature of +man. During a few years his existence is visible: but what has +preceded, or what will follow it, is concealed from the view of +mortals. If the new religion, offer any information on subjects +so mysterious and important, it must be worthy of our attention." +(Ling. His. Anglo-Sax. vol. i. pp. 29-30.) Happy shall +I consider myself, O Englishmen, if in the above pages, I have +advanced anything, that may be thought worthy of your attention +on the subject of religion. Our lives, as this pagan, but +aged and venerable Thane justly observes, are beautifully pictured +by the short flight of a sparrow, flying through the narrow +space of a hall, with a door open at each end. But after this +short passage of life, there is something most awful, and mysterious +awaiting us, and the true religion of God, only can unfold +to us, how we may best prepare ourselves for the revelation of +those awful moments, when time shall end, and eternity begin. +Surely then, the sincere search after the true religion, must be +a subject worthy of your information, of your attention, and of +your frequent consideration. Happy, again I repeat it, shall I +consider myself, if anything that I may have said, shall tend to +assist you in the above important, and essential investigation. +Refer, however, the glory and honour, not to me, but to the holy +Catholic Church, under whose guidance I have been instructed. +O holy Church, the pillar of truth and the child of Jesus Christ, +if I stray from thine unerring word, I shall soon (a weak and +frail child of Adam) fall down the awful precipice of spiritual +inconsistencies, contradictions, and errors. Should I have +advanced anything contrary to any article of thy holy faith, I +am ready publicly to recall it. Under the safe shelter of thy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Addr_2_Page_78" id="Addr_2_Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> +unerring authority, I will fix my resting-place, and there, fear +neither the scoffs of the infidel, nor the flimsy reasoning of those, +who have unfortunately strayed from thy secure paths. O Englishmen, +if you would only seriously, and conscientiously examine +the <i>real</i> merits of the Catholic Church, you would soon find that +she is built upon the pillar of truth, and that she is the admirable +work of that wise builder, Jesus Christ, who built His +house upon a firm foundation. "And the rains fell, and the +floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat on that house, +but it fell not, for it was founded upon a rock." (St. Matt. +vii. 25.)</p> + + +<p class="center gap4">ERRATA.</p> + +<p class="center small">FIRST ADDRESS.</p> + +<p>Page 1, line 23, for "rights" read "rites."</p> +<p style="margin-left:2em;">8, note line 6, for "Gospels" read "Gospel."</p> + + +<p class="center small gap4">PRINTED BY RICHARDSON AND SON, DERBY.</p> + +<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_H_8" id="Footnote_H_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_H_8"><span class="label">[H]</span></a> In the preceding pages, I have asserted, that the Protestant Church, is +unjust, in taking from the poor their portion of church property, which was +left them by our charitable Catholic ancestors; nay, that it is also unjust, to +exact tithes from those, who do not belong to the Protestant Church of England. +Now this bold assertion against the Protestant Church, certainly +requires a little explanation. A law may be considered in <i>two</i> points of view, +as a law of the <i>land</i>, and as a law of <i>God</i>. Now as the law of tithes in the +Protestant Church, is sanctioned by act of parliament, of course the Protestant +Church, is justified in exacting these tithes, for it has the law of the land +at <i>its back in this respect</i>. But then, the Protestant law of tithes, considered +in a <i>moral</i> point of view, is certainly an unjust law. And why? Because it +takes from the poor, what was <i>justly</i> left them by our charitable ancestors, +and it exacts money from the Catholics and dissenters, without doing any +thing to them <i>in return</i> for this money. Thus you see, that the law of <i>man</i> +and the law of <i>God</i>, sometimes <i>contradict</i> each other; and this is <i>often</i> the +case, in your scriptural Church as by law established. But is not <i>God</i> +<i>always</i> above <i>man</i>? Certainly; and therefore the <i>law</i> of <i>God</i>, ought <i>always</i> to +have the preference to the <i>law</i> of <i>man</i>. But this subject of Church tithes, +reminds me of the famous Dr. Hook of Leeds, who is <i>often writing</i> against the +Roman Catholic Church, but slyly <i>never</i> condescends to <i>answer</i> any of her +replies. Now, <i>mark well</i>, I am going to prove, <i>even to a demonstration</i>, from +the words of Dr. Hook, that the Roman Catholic Church, is <i>really</i> the <i>true</i> +Church of <i>Christ</i> in <i>these realms</i>. Well, you will say, if you <i>can</i> do <i>that</i>, Dr. +Hook must be a <i>very strange</i> and <i>inconsistent</i> doctor of our Church. Really, +do you know, I was just thinking the same. In the year 1832, the Somerset +County Gazette informed the public, that Dr. Hook, in a sermon which he +preached <i>before the Queen</i>, uttered the following <i>remarkable</i> words: "Were +all connection between church and state, at this very moment to cease, the +church (that is, the Protestant Church) would remain <i>precisely</i> as she <i>now</i> +is; that is to say, our bishops, though deprived of <i>temporal</i> rank, would still +exercise all those <i>spiritual</i> functions which, conferred by higher than human +authority, no human authority can take away; still to vacant sees they would +consecrate new bishops, still ordain the clergy, still confirm the baptized, +still govern the church." Such are the famous words of Dr. Hook, in his sermon +before the Queen. Now let us see how <i>nicely</i>, they <i>prove</i> the <i>Roman +Catholic Church</i>, to be the <i>true</i> Church of Christ in these realms. Whether +this prophecy of Dr. Hook respecting the <i>Protestant</i> Church, would be <i>really</i> +verified, were his church to be <i>separated</i> from the state, I will not here +enquire; but <i>this</i> I will say, it has been already really verified with regard to +the <i>Catholic</i> Church <i>in England</i>. For although at the Reformation, the <i>Catholic</i> +Church was deprived of all aid from the state, although she was unjustly +spoiled of those temporal riches left by her charitable children, and although +the exercise of her faith, subjected her followers to the most <i>severe pains</i> and +<i>penalties</i>, (which must be for ever a disgrace to this country), still, Catholicity +could not be extinguished in these kingdoms; for her bishops "<i>still continued</i> +to exercise all those <i>spiritual</i> functions, which, conferred by <i>higher</i> than +<i>human</i> authority, no human authority can take away, <i>still</i>, to <i>vacant</i> sees, +they consecrated new bishops, <i>still</i> ordained the clergy, <i>still</i> confirmed the +baptized, <i>still</i> governed the church." And hence this <i>Catholic</i> Church, notwithstanding +all the <i>stormy trials</i>, which she has undergone <i>in England</i>, exists +now, and is exactly the same in spiritual power, as she was before the time of the +Reformation. If, therefore, Dr. Hook considers that <i>this</i> would be a <i>mark</i> of +the <i>true</i> Church of Christ, were it to be <i>verified</i> with regard to his <i>Protestant</i> +Church, we may <i>justly</i> infer, according to the <i>Doctor's</i> principle, that the +<i>Roman Catholic</i> Church, is the <i>true</i> Church <i>of Christ in these realms</i>. And +why? Because the doctor's principle, has been <i>already really verified</i>, with +regard to <i>this</i> church in these kingdoms. Really, I begin to think that the +<i>famous</i> Dr. Hook of Leeds, must be some relation to Martin Luther; for +Martin, <i>even</i> after he had left the Catholic Church, proves, in the following +words, that the <i>Roman</i> Catholic Church, was the <i>true</i> Church of <i>Christ</i>. In +his book against the Anabaptists, he makes the following <i>candid</i> confession: +"Under Papacy are many good things; yea, <i>everything</i> that is <i>good</i> in Christianity. +I say, moreover," continues he, "under Papacy is <i>true</i> christianity +even the <i>very kernel</i> of christianity." Here we have two doctors of the +Protestant Church, leaving, <i>even after</i> they had strained every nerve to <i>overturn</i> +this Catholic Church, we have, I repeat, these two Protestant doctors, +leaving in their writings to posterity, <i>one</i> by his line of <i>argumentation</i>, and +the <i>other</i> by his <i>own</i> words, the most incontestible proofs that the Roman +Catholic Church, is <i>really</i> the <i>true</i> Church of <i>Christ</i>, and that her fabric, is +adorned with all the rich treasures of christianity. O how true is the declaration +of the wise man! (Prov. xxi. 30,) "there is no wisdom, there is no prudence, +there is no counsel against the Lord."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_I_9" id="Footnote_I_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_I_9"><span class="label">[I]</span></a> Joseph Hume, Esq., is, or nearly I believe, the oldest member of the present +House of Commons, and it may be <i>truly</i> said, that, perhaps, no one in +that House has acted with <i>greater</i> consistency, and more <i>disinterested</i> zeal, +for the promotion of the welfare of his country. He has <i>always</i> been a staunch +advocate for reform, a patriot for the rights of the poor, and a manly defender +of civil, and religious liberty <i>to all</i>. Hence, poor Dan. O'Connell, was sensible +of the <i>distinguished</i> political merits of this <i>great</i>, and consistent statesman; +and hence, when an <i>English</i> constituency rejected this worthy member from +a seat in the House, Dan. <i>honourably</i> obtained in <i>Ireland</i> a seat for <i>this useful +and consistent</i> member. Now, I am glad to find, that the <i>remarks</i> which I +have just made, agree with the opinion of <i>this eminent</i> statesman, <i>respecting +the loaves and fishes of the protestant clergy</i>. The following, are the words +which Joseph Hume, Esq. has <i>just</i> uttered on this subject: "but their zeal +(that is, the zeal of the protestant clergy,) against the Catholics, looks to me, +to originate from <i>fear</i> of the <i>loaves</i> and <i>fishes</i>, which they now so <i>largely</i> +enjoy for doing <i>little</i>, and in <i>many</i> cases <i>nothing</i> of public duty." (Joseph +Hume's, Esq., letter to W. J. Cole, Esq., Lechdale, Gloucestershire, 24th +Dec., 1850.)</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_J_10" id="Footnote_J_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_J_10"><span class="label">[J]</span></a> I cannot help relating here a circumstance (I hope it is not foreign to the +purpose) that happened to one of my acquaintance. He was travelling in a +coach, in which were three other respectable passengers. Among other subjects, +the conversation (as is often the case) turned on Catholics. One of the +gentlemen, immediately commenced a philippic against the Catholics, and +called them idolaters, superstitious, murderers, and many other <i>pretty</i> names. +My acquaintance allowed the gentleman, to pour out his abuse for some time +<i>without interruption</i>, and appeared much amused by his bold assertions, and +flaming descriptions of the poor <i>deluded</i> papists. During the conversation, a +person in liquor, rode up to the coach window, and began to annoy the passengers, +by his yells and impertinent behaviour. My acquaintance immediately +said to the gentleman, who was telling such pretty things about the +Catholics, let us have this drunken man taken up, he has murdered two or +three people. The gentleman replied, "Are you, Sir, <i>certain</i> that he <i>has</i> +murdered two or three people? Can you <i>prove it</i>? Because it would be very +<i>unjust</i> to take the man up, unless you could <i>prove</i> the crimes which you mention." +"No," answered my acquaintance, "I am not certain. And let me +ask you, if <i>you</i> are <i>certain</i>, that all the charges, which you have just brought +against the <i>Catholics</i> are <i>true</i>? I am a Catholic, and must tell you they are +<i>false</i>, and if <i>you</i> would only follow the advice, which you have just given <i>me</i> +about this man, you would find the truth of what I say. If <i>you</i> would not +wish <i>me</i> to accuse this man of a crime, which I am not certain he <i>has</i> committed, +I beg that <i>you</i>, for the future, will <i>never</i> accuse the <i>Catholics</i> of +charges, which <i>you</i> cannot <i>prove</i> to be true, and which, if you would only +take the trouble to examine, you would find to be <i>absolutely false</i>." The +gentleman looked <i>much perplexed</i>, and was so ashamed of himself, that he +never spoke another word until they parted. The other two gentlemen +<i>enjoyed the joke wonderfully, and laughed most heartily</i>.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_K_11" id="Footnote_K_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_K_11"><span class="label">[K]</span></a> We read of the ancient prophets, whom God sent to reform the Jews +that they began their prophecies by admonishing the people, that the Lord +had spoken to them: "Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the +Lord hath spoken." Isai, c. i. v. 2. Whereas God has permitted that the +doctrine of the Reformation, should have been originally announced to the +world, by a man of insupportable pride, who disclaimed the authority, and +doctrine of all Churches then upon the earth; who made no difficulty of +acknowledging, that it was from <i>the devil</i>, he learned <i>one</i> of the principal +articles of the Reformation, and who might therefore, have said to his followers, +"Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the <i>devil</i> hath spoken."</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_L_12" id="Footnote_L_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_L_12"><span class="label">[L]</span></a> But some will perhaps ask, why did the <i>first</i> reformers inveigh <i>so much</i> +against <i>Purgatory</i> and <i>Prayers for the dead</i>? Why the first reformers liked +<i>spiritual</i> commerce, <i>without</i> duty if they could only contrive it. Now, as a +remuneration for Prayers for the dead, our charitable ancestors had left certain +handsome sums of money; now these reformers liked the <i>money</i>, but <i>not</i> the +<i>obligation</i> of the Prayers; and, therefore, they inveighed <i>right lustily against</i> +the Prayers, but took care to slyly pocket the money. But when this spiritual +commerce could <i>not</i> be carried on unless the duty was <i>performed</i>, they very +kindly retained the popish practice, and thus secured the money; witness the +tolling of the bell for persons <i>just</i> dead, the churching of females, and of +burying the dead. These and other are in reality the remnants of popish +ceremonies, and the performance of them inspire on the <i>Catholic</i> mind <i>devotional</i> +feelings; but by Protestants are, <i>in general</i>, looked upon very lightly, +in a <i>spiritual</i> point of view. But then take away these popish ceremonies, +and off flies the fee. Will the fee for baptism be now demanded, as baptism +has been <i>lately</i> declared to be an unnecessary act of religion in the Protestant +Church? Our Saviour said to His Apostles, "Go, teach all nations, <i>baptizing</i> +them," (that is, all nations,) but the Protestant Church says to her ministers, +"Go teach all nations," but as to the <i>absolute necessity</i> of baptism, our +Saviour <i>must</i> have been wrong, and, therefore, go please yourselves about it.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_M_13" id="Footnote_M_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_M_13"><span class="label">[M]</span></a> Appendix to "Reasons why I am not a member of the Bible Society. By +the Hon. Arthur Philip Percival, B.C.L. Chaplain in Ordinary to His +Majesty."—Fifth Edition.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_N_14" id="Footnote_N_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_N_14"><span class="label">[N]</span></a> Would my Lord Harewood, who <i>lately</i> figured so conspicuously on the +platform in York, as the advocate for the pure and unadulterated Word of +God, without note or comment, point out to the people <i>the sure guide</i>, which +they are to follow, amidst this <i>awful Protestant</i> falsification, and mutilation +of the Sacred Scriptures? The Spanish chemist (as related above) cut his +master into pieces, and put the pieces into his sublimatory glass, with the +hope of raising his master, to a more perfect state than he enjoyed, when God +made him. Now, my Lord, from what I have said above, has not the Protestant +Church, cut the Scriptures into pieces, and put them into the sublimatory +glass of falsification and mutilation? but, my Lord, will she be ever able +to raise them again, to as perfect a state as they were in, when God made +them, or when your Protestant Church received them, from the hands of the +Catholic Church? I am sure, my Lord, she will be here at <i>fault</i>. Another +remark or two, my Lord, and I have done. The man, who embraces a religious +opinion from conviction, has undoubtedly the right to maintain it by +argument. But truth will be his first and principal object, and the champion +of truth, will disdain the petty artifices of substituting assertion for truth, +and misrepresentation for fact. He will never condescend to swell the +crowd of idle disputants, whose ingenuity first, frames a creed for the Church +of Rome, and then, after combatting a phantom of its own creation, exults in +an easy and a decisive victory. My Lord, just adopt this advice in all your +<i>future</i> observations on the creed of Catholics, and then, you will escape two +ridiculous consequences; of exalting the Scriptures on the one hand, and of +transgressing on the other, one of the golden precepts of that sacred volume, +"Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour." But far be it +from me, my Lord, to <i>assert</i> that you have <i>already done</i> this. I merely wish +to guard your Lordship, against the above ridiculous consequences. Now, as +your ideas, with regard to the <i>Catholic</i> doctrine on the Scriptures, appear to +be rather vague, I will just state, in short, our doctrine on that subject. Our +Saviour commanded his apostles to go and preach his gospel, and after they +had done this for a certain time, he then inspired some of them to write certain +books, for the fuller instruction of those persons on certain points, which +they either did not perfectly understand, or of which they were ignorant. +For, as the apostles were absent from these persons, (for twelve men could +not be in many places at the same time,) they found it necessary to communicate +by their pens, certain instructions which these persons required. +Now, as what the apostles <i>wrote</i>, as well as what they <i>preached</i>, was <i>equally</i> +the inspired Word of God, the Catholic Church, afterwards, carefully collected +those sacred books, which were written by some of these inspired men, +gave to the whole of these sacred books thus collected, the name of the New +Testament, and presented this volume to the people as the inspired Word of +God, and has handed it down as such to her faithful in every age, in as perfect +a manner as possible. And in the distribution of it to her faithful in +every age, she has followed the example of the apostles. For she orders her +ministers to go <i>first</i>, to preach and teach the gospel to the people, and <i>afterwards</i>, +for their further instruction, she puts the sacred Scriptures into the +hands of the faithful. But mind, as your Protestant Reformers have <i>shamefully</i> +corrupted and mutilated the sacred Scriptures, she rejects your human +and metamorphosed translations, forbids the use of your incorrect, corrupt, +and mutilated translations, and puts into their hands, <i>well-authenticated</i> +copies of that sacred volume. Hence, on account of her <i>great anxiety</i>, for +the distribution of <i>correct</i>, and <i>well-authenticated</i> copies among her faithful, +certain Protestants have the <i>audacity</i> to assert, that the Catholic Church, forbids +the use of the Scripture to her people, or at least, will not let them read +the pure word of God without note or comment. Do I impeach the veracity +of these Protestants! Of some indeed I do, but not of all. But this I will +say, most of them might know better, if they would only seek information +from proper sources. I hope, this short explanation of the <i>Catholic</i> doctrine +on the Scripture, will satisfy Lord Harewood, and caution him never to speak +on matters, which <i>essentially</i> concern <i>his neighbour's</i> interest, <i>unless</i> he <i>first</i> +perfectly understands them. +</p><p> +One word more, and I have done. I once heard, that a Noble Lord, attending +a great County Meeting, in the York Castle-yard, had achieved for himself +a lasting notoriety, by declaring, that in his opinion, "the Bible ought to +be read by all men, and women, and children, and <i>even idiots</i>. And scarcely +had the merriment excited by this memorable burst of sound sense subsided, +before his Lordship was heard thus resuming his exhilarating eloquence. +"Yes, even by idiots. I myself have derived great advantage from that +book." The effect upon the meeting was electric. The noble advocate of +the unfortunate idiots, had so completely identified himself with his clients, that +laughter became irresistible, and to what class of intelligent beings, his Lordship +belonged, most evident. I believe this is the only instance on record, +of a Noble Earl, establishing his religious opinions, at the expense of his +understanding.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_O_15" id="Footnote_O_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_O_15"><span class="label">[O]</span></a> Here follows a long extract from Lord Tenterden's Speech, which it is +unnecessary to reprint.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_P_16" id="Footnote_P_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_P_16"><span class="label">[P]</span></a> By the fundamental rule of Protestantism, every individual, possesses the +right of private judgment, and of course, is allowed to interpret the Bible, as +his reason, or his feelings, suggest; and yet, <i>mark</i> the contradiction, he is <i>not</i> +allowed, to interpret the <i>thirty-nine Articles</i>. For in the declaration prefixed +to this singular code, it is said: "His Majesty, prohibits his loving subjects, +the least difference from them, or putting their <i>own</i> sense upon them; but +requires them, to be taken in <i>their literal</i>, and <i>grammatical</i> sense." Now, Dr. +Paley says, that "the Thirty-nine Articles, will be found, on dissection, to +contain about two hundred and forty <i>distinct</i>, and independent propositions; +many of them, inconsistent with <i>each</i> other." In fact, few of the English +Clergy subscribe the articles in the literal, and grammatical sense; "and +Burnet says, that in his own times, the greater part of the clergy, subscribed +the Articles, <i>without examining them</i>," and that others do it, because they +<i>must</i> do it, <i>though they can hardly satisfy their consciences</i>, about some things in +them. Dr. Balguy says, that "the Thirty-nine Articles impose upon us doctrines +of dark, and ignorant ages." How just, then, must the observation of +Gibbon be, "that the great body of the English Clergy, sign the Thirty-nine +Articles, with a <i>sigh</i>, or a <i>smile</i>." Really, to require that men, should take +these Articles, in their literal, and grammatical sense, whilst many of them, +have <i>no literal</i>, or <i>grammatical</i> sense, nay, moreover, to oblige men, to swear +that they believe them, is, in my humble opinion, a violation of common +sense, and of decency. In all this, there may be some degree of political wisdom, +but it is surely, an act of very gross, religious inconsistency.</p></div> + +<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_Q_17" id="Footnote_Q_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_Q_17"><span class="label">[Q]</span></a> The name of Ireland, brings to my mind, the great O'Connell, the pride of +his country, the wonder of England, and the admiration of the world. When +I read the direful grievances of that ill-treated nation, I wish, for the sake of +England, (which I dearly love) that those grievances had never been written, +either on the pages of history, or on the records of heaven. Oh, Ireland, how +thou remindest me of the sufferings of my Saviour! "a man of sorrow, and +the outcast of the people." Had not <i>his</i> divine example been continually +before <i>thy eyes</i>, thou never couldst have endured thy load of miseries, of +sorrows, and of persecution, and so nobly have proved thy loyal allegiance to +thy sovereign, even amidst a deluge of insults, and of wrongs, and of +injustices, that would have maddened any other nation, into a whirlwind of +fury, and revenge, and rebellion; but thou rememberedst the words of thy +Saviour, "love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and persecute +you." But thy days of sufferings and of sorrow are, I hope, hastening to a +close; but perhaps, the time of retribution for England has yet to come. Oh, +may Heaven avert this dreadful day of reckoning for my dear country! But, +Oh, Ireland, I must not forget the pride of thy heart—the great O'Connell—the +much-abused and calumniated Dan. He is now, indeed, beyond this +land of misery; but alas, he died a beggar! Yes, <span class="small">HE</span> whom the newspapers +<i>formerly</i> held up, as a <i>most base knave</i>, a <i>deceiver</i>, and a <i>money-hunter</i>, <i>even he</i> +at last, died a beggar, for the <i>love</i> of his country. He nobly sacrificed his, from +ten to fourteen thousand a year, which he was making by his profession, and +in lieu, accepted the comparatively small and precarious offerings of his countrymen, +every farthing of which he spent in promoting their welfare; he +blasted all the patrimonial prospects of his own family, and at last, died +a martyr and a beggar, for his country; and yet, there is not one English +Protestant newspaper to do him common justice, by <i>even hinting</i> at these +<i>heroic</i> actions. Oh, how justly may I address them in the severe words of +the poet: +</p> +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"You all did hate him once, but without cause,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">What cause withholds you, then, to mourn for him?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Oh, judgment! thou art fled to brutish beasts!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And men have lost their reason."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>But, Oh immortal Dan! their praises or censures to thee are equally +worthless, for thy colossal deeds during life, and thy heroic death, have +immortalized thy name. But of all thy sorrows, the <i>stab</i> that <i>burst</i> thy generous +soul, was the "<i>unkindest cut of all</i>;" for when some of thy countrymen, +whom thou hadst <i>raised and honoured</i>, wished to take into their hands the +maddening weapons of injustice, revenge, and rebellion, and wished to bury +thy dear country in the ruins of bloodshed and revolution, thou, +</p> +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Then rushing out of doors, to be resolved,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">If these men so unkindly knocked, or no,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Quite vanquished thee, then burst thy noble heart!"<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>On which was engraved, in vivid characters, love for thy religion, +patriotism for thy country, loyal and sincere allegiance to thy Queen, and a +burning desire for civil and religious liberty for all mankind. Oh, how justly +may we apply to thee, the words of the poet, +</p> +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">"Thou art the ruins, of the noblest man,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That ever lived, in the tide of times."<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>I, formerly, like many other Englishmen, thought only very lightly of thy +actions; but thy noble deeds convinced me of my <i>rash</i> judgment; and +as some little retribution, I have paid this small tribute to thy memory. Oh, +may God forgive me for my rash judgments, and may thy colossal soul rest +in peace. +</p><p> +But can I here forget "the finest Protestant (as the immortal Dan. justly +observed) that Ireland ever saw?" O no! I know indeed, some will sneer +at it, and call it the voice of flattery, but in the eyes of poor Ireland, it will +be regarded as a just act of gratitude, to remember the liberal, the high-minded, +and chivalrous nobleman, the Marquis of Normanby. When this +kind hearted, and enlightened statesman, first placed his foot on the shores +of Ireland, "the cauldron" (of political discords) as Lord Plunkett had said, +"was boiling over, and the polemic (religious) contest was thrown in as an +ingredient." But as soon as the Marquis of Normanby, hoisted in Ireland +his political flag of truth, of justice, and of honour, then the cauldron (of political +discord,) gradually cooled, and the polemic (religious) contest gradually +subsided, into the more congenial calm of peace, of union, and of charity. +Hence, might be seen the noble Marquis of Normanby, and his charitable +marchioness, gracing, and gladdening by their presence the streets of Dublin, +unattended by military escorts, but <i>safely</i> guarded, by the generous hearts, +and faithful loyalty of a grateful people. To have touched even a single hair +of their heads, or to have offered the least insult to these noble, and generous +creatures, would have instantly brought down on the base offender, the indignation +and fury of the people. There the noble Marquis, without any detriment +to his political dignity, walked without guards, surrounded by the +hearts of the people, an honour to England, a just representative of our most +gracious, liberal, and well-beloved Queen, the idol of the people, and the +saviour of Ireland. But why mention merely Ireland? His <i>whole</i> political +career, has been a consistent course of truth, of justice, and of honour. When +only young, the golden prospect of Tory promotion, the inheritance of his +noble father's political influence, a seat in Parliament already obtained by a +Tory constituency, were all laid before him; when lo! his penetrating +though youthful mind, saw that his dear country required reform, and therefore, +sacrificing all the above golden prospects, he disinterestedly ranked +himself, under the banner of reform. Afterwards a sinecure, but profitable +office under Government, was offered him by the Whig ministry; but his +political creed, was reform and consistency, and therefore, he politely +declined the tempting offer. He is afterwards honoured with the government +of Jamaica, and there shews himself the sincere friend of the slave, and +on one occasion, generously and manfully exposed even his own life, to vindicate +and obtain their just rights: and how dearly he was there beloved, the +sorrowful and sincere lamentations, that bade him the last farewell, can best +tell. He is honoured also, with the government of Ireland, and gradually +peace, contentment, and union, begun to smile on that long agitated, and +mis-ruled land. But in all his political promotions, to his honour be it remembered, +that he never solicits nor asks of Government any places of office +for his relations. Such has been the consistent and even tenor of his political +career. Long, will the name of Normanby, be dearly cherished, in the +heart of every sincere Catholic, of every grateful Irishman, and of every true +English reformer; and he will be handed down to posterity, as a worthy descendant +of the Mulgrave family, whose character has always been distinguished, +for their acts of justice, liberality, and charity to all, <i>without any distinction +of religious creeds</i>. Well then might the immortal Dan declare, that +"The Marquis of Normanby, was the finest Protestant, that Ireland ever +saw."</p></div> +</div> + +<div class="bbox gap4" style="padding:1em;"> +<p class="center large"><b>TRANSCRIBERS' NOTES</b></p> + +<p class="gap2"><b>Introduction</b></p> +<p>Page iv: Latern as in the original</p> + +<p class="gap2"><b>First address</b></p> +<p>Page 1: goverment corrected to government after "The clergy, and the head of the"</p> +<p>Page 2: intolerence corrected to intolerance after "before this whirlwind of Protestant"</p> +<p>Page 6: descendents as in the original</p> +<p>Page 9: addres corrected to address after "would tempt me to"</p> +<p>Page 12: te corrected to to after "But it manifestly allows us"</p> +<p>Page 12: " added before "as to preventing persons"</p> +<p>Page 14: Torento corrected to Toronto after "Kingston, Byetown,"</p> +<p>Page 14: Irvinites as in the original</p> +<p>Page 15: freeborn standardised to free-born</p> +<p>Page 15: diocess corrected to diocese after "and assigned to it a"</p> +<p>Page 15: Caldea corrected to Chaldea after "jurisdiction over Syria,"</p> +<p>Page 18: Portestant corrected to Protestant after "If therefore the orthodox"</p> +<p>Page 19: " added after "limitation of the crown"</p> +<p>Page 21: ancesters corrected to ancestors after "having to suffer, what our Catholic"</p> +<p>Page 25: villany as in the original</p> +<p>Page 26: distintinguished corrected to distinguished after "I am sure (says this"</p> +<p>Footnote A: Anglo Saxon corrected to Anglo-Saxon</p> +<p>Footnote D: pourtrayed as in the original</p> +<p>Footnote D: shillalah as in the original</p> +<p>Footnote D: floodgates standardised to flood-gates</p> + +<p class="gap2"><b>Second address</b></p> +<p>Page 9: phillippic corrected to philippic after "meeting, a thundering"</p> +<p>Page 14: he standardised to He after "mankind; that is,"</p> +<p>Page 19: ' changed to " after "prophets under Jeroboam?"</p> +<p>Page 20: Luthern as in the original</p> +<p>Page 23: apostacy as in the original</p> +<p>Page 24: Pharo's as in the original</p> +<p>Page 24: suicidical as in the original</p> +<p>Page 28, 29: variable spelling of Molineus/Molinæus as in original</p> +<p>Page 29: " ( added before "In Defens. Transl.)"</p> +<p>Page 29: detort as in the original</p> +<p>Page 30: " added after "delegates of the Clarendon press."</p> +<p>Page 31: " added after "to the end of Jeremiah."</p> +<p>Page 42: . added after Gaz</p> +<p>Page 56: heirarchy corrected to hierarchy after "put together, more than the"</p> +<p>Page 56: " added after "of any earthly power!"</p> +<p>Page 66: " added after "<i>liberal to the poor</i>."</p> +<p>Footnote H: " removed before "our bishops, though deprived"</p> +<p>Footnote J: phillippic corrected to philippic after "immediately commenced a"</p> +<p>Footnote N: " added after "and <i>even idiots</i>."</p> +<p>Footnote Q: collossal corrected to colossal after "rash judgments, and may thy"</p> + +<p class="gap2">General: Errata applied to text.</p> +<p>General: Spelling of inuendo, inuendoes as in the original</p> +</div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Addresses, by Nicholas Rigby + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO ADDRESSES *** + +***** This file should be named 35663-h.htm or 35663-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/5/6/6/35663/ + +Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from +images generously made available by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/35663.txt b/35663.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..45beead --- /dev/null +++ b/35663.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4823 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Addresses, by Nicholas Rigby + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Two Addresses + One to the Gentlemen of Whitby and the other, to the Protestant Clergy + +Author: Nicholas Rigby + +Release Date: March 23, 2011 [EBook #35663] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO ADDRESSES *** + + + + +Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from +images generously made available by The Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + +TWO ADDRESSES: + +ONE, + +TO THE GENTLEMEN + +OF WHITBY, + +WHO SIGNED THE REQUISITION, CALLING A MEETING +TO ADDRESS THE QUEEN, ON THE LATE (SO +CALLED) AGGRESSION OF THE POPE: + +AND THE OTHER, TO + +THE PROTESTANT CLERGY. + +BY + +The Catholic Priest of Ugthorp. + + "I would you had been there to see + How the light blazed up so gloriously." + + "And then in naked majesty, + With brow serene, and beaming placid light, + Came truth." + +WHITBY: + +PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY HORNE AND RICHARDSON: +SOLD BY RICHARDSON & SONS, LONDON AND DERBY. + +ONE SHILLING. + +1851. + + + + +DEDICATION. + + +_The following pages are humbly, and gratefully Dedicated, to the + Catholic Noblemen and Gentlemen of Yorkshire, by the Catholic + Priest at Ugthorp._ + +NOBLEMEN AND GENTLEMEN, + +Many of you, lately appeared boldly, and manfully on the platform at +York, in defence of our holy religion. Conscious of the justice and +innocence of our cause, you feared neither the sneers, nor the insults, +nor the shouts, nor the threats of its enemies, but, like your +illustrious ancestors, shewed that you considered your religion, as your +best inheritance, and held it more dear than life itself; whilst, on the +other hand, like your illustrious ancestors, you shewed that you yielded +_to none_, in _your loyal allegiance_ to your _temporal_ sovereign, and +to the state. Now it would be ungrateful, nay even base, in us Catholic +clergymen, not to second your manly, and zealous exertions in defence of +our ancient, and holy faith. To you, therefore, I most humbly, and +gratefully dedicate the following pages. I hope you will find, that I +have not advanced in them, anything that is inconsistent with the +principles of truth, of justice, and of honour. To have acted otherwise, +would, I am sure (for I have the honour to be personally acquainted with +most of you), be most insulting to your noble, and liberal feelings, and +would only have served, to confirm the hostility of the Protestant, and +to loosen the attachment of the Catholic, to that cause, which I had +undertaken to defend. + +Noblemen, and Gentlemen, when the Catholic looks back on the _past_, he +will learn to hope well of the _future_. He will observe, that the +irritating objections of former times, are now almost shamed out of +Parliament, and can hardly support their credit, even among the most +suspicious, and least informed Protestants. He will see, that our +opponents have uniformly been compelled, to shift their ground from +position to position, and after pertinaciously defending each, have ended +by abandoning _it_, and retreating to _another_. At first, the Catholics +were accused of favouring the claims of the Stuarts, but the extinction +of that family, has put an end to that charge. We were then told, that +the Catholics, could not be bound _by oath_, though _oaths_, had been +wisely devised as the _best safeguards_, against their supposed perfidy. +Next, the fathers of the great Council of Latern, were marshalled against +us; as if men were to be punished at the _present_ day, because +Protestants will not understand the regulations of feudal Princes, and +feudal Prelates _six centuries ago_. Afterwards, we were reproached with +the deposing powers, and temporal pretensions of the Pope; these were set +at rest at _that time_ (and we had hoped _for ever_,) by the answers of +the foreign Universities. Lastly, came the Coronation Oath, men, however, +could not be persuaded that the Sovereign, by promising to maintain the +liberties of the Protestant Church, was bound to deprive of their civil +rights all those, who might dissent from the spiritual creed of that +Church. Each of these arguments in its day, was deemed _unanswerable_, +but _each_ has _yielded to discussion_. _Past_ advantages, therefore, +Noblemen and Gentlemen, are an earnest to the Catholic of _future_ +success; and after the hour of the late excitement, about the Pope's +temporal and spiritual power, has passed away, I am sure, all sensible, +and unbiassed Englishmen will see, that the late hubbub, has been an +_ignus fatuus_ of imaginations distorted with fear, and alarm, which had +well nigh, misled the whole nation, into a quagmire of inconsistency, +illiberality and revolution. + + _Catholic Chapel House, Ugthorp, near Whitby, + January 21st, 1851._ + + + + +TO THE READER. + + +Reader, that you may the better understand the two following addresses, +you ought _first_, to read the copy of the requisition for the meeting, +&c., which is placed before these two addresses, and you ought also, to +read the little address which here follows, and which I published to +announce, that the following pages would shortly appear in print. In the +notice of the requisition for the public meeting, &c., you will find +these words, "extraordinary and presumptuous movement on the part of the +Pope." Now, reader, you must remember, that these memorable words are my +grand text, in the two following addresses. I here beg to offer my +sincere thanks to the gentlemen, who signed the requisition, for I am +sure, if they had studied from the deluge until now, they could not have +given me, a more suitable text for the Catholic cause, and a more +destructive one to the Protestant Church. But, reader, you will be able +to judge of this yourself, after reading the following pages. Read first +then, the following little address, and then read the notice calling the +public meeting. + + * * * * * + +_In the press, and in the course of a few weeks will be published, an + Address to the Gentlemen who signed the late Requisition to the + Magistrates of Whitby, to call a Public Meeting to address the + Queen on the late extraordinary and presumptuous movement on the + part of the Bishop of Rome._ + +TO THE INHABITANTS OF WHITBY AND OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD. + +INHABITANTS, + +I have been lately often asked, why I did not attend the above meeting? I +reply, read my address when it is published, and you will there find an +answer to your question. It is a common observation of sailors, "only +give the ship plenty of sea-room in a storm, and then she will live." +Now, inhabitants of Whitby, and of the neighbourhood, if you will give +the Catholic Church (or, if you please, the Roman Catholic Church) only +the sea-room of fair play, you will, perhaps, find that the bottom and +sides of this spiritual ship, are well coppered with the solid, and +impenetrable metal of good reasons, and solid arguments, and that, full +rigged as she is, with the sails of truth, of justice, and of honour, she +can gallantly brave the hurricanes of her enemies, and ride triumphantly, +amid the storms of spiritual and temporal agitation, which have lately +threatened to shipwreck, and to sink her. + +When my address appears, I hope you will find in it, nothing that is +inconsistent with principles of truth, of justice, and of honour. To have +used any other weapons of defence would, in my humble opinion, have +served only to strengthen the Protestant hostility, and to loosen the +Catholic attachment, to that cause, which I had undertaken to defend. +You will, of course, expect a little of the comic, as coming from my pen, +well, as the poet says, + + Ridentum dicere verum + Quid vetat? + +Or, that I may not speak in a foreign tongue, "What forbids us to tell +the truth, with a smile?" + +Of course you will perhaps expect a little innocent stir, among the +Reverends in my address, and _perhaps_, you may not be mistaken. If you +remember, an _illuminated_ Cambridge Divine, some years ago, came to +Lythe, to make an "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the +consciences of us Romanists, (as he politely styled us), and learnedly +informed us, that we Romanists, were a set of spiritual chickens just +hatching, and that he came to break our spiritual shells, that he might +save the young birds, from being thrown into the scorching flames of +Purgatory in the next world, but while the courteous Clerk, was +performing this charitable office, to the benighted Romanists, _he_, +_himself_, unfortunately, even in this world, fell into the flames of +purgatory, which on this side the grave are made to burn, for those who +bear false witness, against their neighbour; and it is generally +believed, that he has never as yet been able to raise, from public +opinion, as much money as will free him, from those torturing purgatorial +flames. Oh, but you will naturally say, this is an old song, what has it +to do with the present subject? Why, it has a great deal to do with it. +Certain Reverends have been lately telling you, that the Pope of Rome, +has just made a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," on the +Protestants of England. Now you will perhaps find, from my Address, when +published, that even _these_ very Reverends themselves have been making, +for a long time, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the +pockets and on the intellects of Englishmen; and have thus, like the +_illuminated_ Cambridge divine, unfortunately fallen into the very pit, +which they have been so very charitably, and officiously digging for the +_poor_ Pope. + +Sensible Englishmen, when these Reverends, would uncharitably excite you +against your long much injured, and unjustly abused Catholic fellow +creatures, just say to them, "Reverend gentlemen, you tell us that the +Scripture (the book of eternal life and of truth), teaches CHARITY TO ALL +MEN! why, therefore, should you wish us to exclude the _Catholics_ from a +share of that _universal_ Charity?" And in the next place tell them, "the +Pope and all his spiritual crew are either from God or not: if they are +not from God, all their human, and popish inventions will come of +themselves to naught, and why, therefore, should you wish us Protestants, +to break our charitable heads about _them_. But if they are from God, how +can either you or we fight against them, unless you arrogantly presume, +that you can conquer the Almighty! At least, so teaches the sacred +Scripture, for does it not thus plainly, and emphatically say, 'And now +therefore I say to you, refrain from these men, and let them alone, for +if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to naught; but if it +be of God, you cannot overthrow it, lest perhaps you be found even to +fight against God.'" (Acts v. 38, 39.) + +As I have been obliged to range in my address, over an extensive +_spiritual_ and _temporal_ moor, and as I have had to bring down, and bag +so much black game, of course my Address, will be of rather an extensive +nature. It is, indeed, now in the press, but of course its appearance +will, in some measure, depend upon the expedition of the printer, but I +will promise you, that it shall be got out of the printer's hands _as +soon as possible_, and then, it must appeal to the judgments of sensible +and unbiassed minds, as to its merits, and demerits. In the mean time, as +Englishmen always wish to know the text, I will give you the two texts, +which I have chosen for the titlepage of my Address. + + "I would you had been there to see + How the light blazed up so gloriously." + + "And then in naked Majesty, + With brow serene, and beaming placid light, + Came truth." + +Inhabitants, in conclusion, I confidently appeal to you, if you ever knew +me do an ungenteel act to any Protestant in point of religion. I have +always wished equal rights and equal justice for all, both for +Protestants and Dissenters; I have always wished to live in peace and +charity with all; in short, I have always endeavoured to observe, as far +as my human weakness would allow, that heavenly precept of our divine +Saviour, "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have +love for one another;" and I can confidently appeal to the public, if +this has not always been the tenor of my conduct. I assure you, that it +is very contrary to my wishes, to have to appear before you, with my pen +on these occasions. Among the Protestants I have many sincere friends, +and of course, what I shall have to advance in my Address, may not be +very agreeable to their feelings. But as I really know, and +conscientiously believe, that the Church, of which I have the honour to +be a minister, is really the true Church of Christ, to shrink from its +defence for the sake of private feelings, and private interests, would, +in my ideas, be a most base and an unchristian act on my part. I exclaim +with the poet, + + "A day, an hour of virtuous liberty, + Is worth a whole eternity in bondage." + +Farewell, inhabitants, for the present, and if, when my Address appears +before the public, you would like to have a little _innocent_ merriment, +and to hear some plain homely truths, I hope you will not be disappointed +if you purchase my Address. + + _Catholic Chapel, Ugthorp, Dec. 21st, 1850._ + + + + +COPY OF A NOTICE + + +_To the Worshipful the Magistrates for the Division of Whitby, in the +North Riding of the County of York._ + + We, the undersigned Inhabitants of the Town and Neighbourhood + of Whitby, feeling deeply the propriety of presenting an + address to Her Majesty, on the late extraordinary and + presumptuous movement on the part of the Bishop of Rome, and + expressive of our loyalty and attachment to Her Majesty's + person, authority, and government, do request that you will be + pleased to convene a Meeting for these purposes, to be held at + an early day, in some convenient place in the town of Whitby. + + Dated, November 21st, 1850. + + James Davidson, Minister, + John Fox, Minister, + Joseph Hughes, Minister, + Francis Simpson, + John Cass Potter, Independent + Minister, + Henry Belcher, + William John Bullivant, Wesleyan + Minister, + Thomas William Belcher, + Thomas Richardson, + John Blanchard, + Appleton Stephenson, + James Walker, + John Chapman, + G. H. Holtby, + Gideon Smales, + William Jameson, + Henry Barrick, + Henry Simpson, + John Brewster, + John Rickinson, + George Clarkson, + James Wilkinson, } + Charles Fisher, }Churchwardens + William Frankland,} + Thomas Broderick Simpson, + Henry Simpson, + William Cavalier, + John Corner, jun. + James Brown, + Charles Prudom, + John Brown Nicholson, + R. M. Woodwark, + William Taylor, + Francis Kildale Robinson, + Robert Kirby, + Robert Swales, + John Green, + Charles Bartindale, + William Clarkson, + John Gaskell, + William Frankland, jun. + + We, the undersigned Magistrates, present at a Petty Session, + held at the Justice Room, Whitby, this 23rd day of November, + 1850, do hereby give notice, that a Public Meeting of the + Inhabitants of the Town and Neighbourhood of Whitby, will be + held, in compliance with the above Requisition, in the Town + Hall, at Whitby, on Thursday, the 28th instant, at Twelve + o'clock at noon. + + JOHN CHAPMAN, + CHRISTOPHER RICHARDSON, New Buildings. + + + + +THE ADDRESS. + + +GENTLEMEN, + +The copy of a notice on the preceding page, shows that you thought proper +to call a public meeting, for the purposes expressed in that bill. Now do +not suppose for one moment, that I wish to question either the right, or +the propriety of calling such a meeting. If our Protestant countrymen +choose to call, and hold meetings for the purpose of expressing their +sentiments on any public question, they have certainly, a right to do so, +and also a right to the free expression of their sentiments on those +occasions. But, gentlemen, have not _we Catholics_ also an _equal_ right, +to express _our_ sentiments on those subjects. That a regular opposition +to the Catholics, has been lately organized, must be evident to the most +inattentive observer. The clergy, and the head of the government, have +been placed in the front of the battle, and with cry of danger to the +_Church_, has been coupled that of danger to the _Constitution_. In aid +of these efforts, the press also, has been put in requisition, and the +labours of anti-catholic journalists, and the diffusion of anti-catholic +tracts, published in every shape, and adapted to every understanding, +bear ample testimony to the zeal, and activity of those, who assume the +lead in this anti-catholic crusade. We are doomed to hear daily, our +religion traduced, our spiritual but illustrious Head, bespattered with +the most vile abuse, our civil liberty menaced, our Clergy threatened +with pains, and penalties, our most sacred rites most contumaciously +designated by the first minister of the Crown as mummeries, and the Lord +High Chancellor vaunting his readiness to trample, on the mitres of our +bishops. Gentlemen, I think it cannot be expected that we Catholics, +should remain _silent_, and humble our heads before this whirlwind of +Protestant intolerance, and that, imitating the stupidity of the Ostrich, +we should endeavour to escape our hunters, by concealing our heads. But, +gentlemen, you may perhaps ask, why did you not attend our public +meeting? I reply, I did not hear of your meeting until a day after it had +been held, but if I had _heard_ of it _before_, I should not have +attended for the following reasons. Meetings that are convened by one +party, are generally _packed_ meetings, called under the excitement of +the moment, and the audience in general are unwilling to listen to fair +play, or to the arguments of their opponents. This was evident from your +meeting, for had it not been for the honest, and liberal conduct of your +chairman, Christopher Richardson, Esq., Mr. Taylerson, though not a +Catholic, would not have obtained a hearing, and how were his sensible +questions answered? By shouts, and hisses. But, gentlemen, I have another +reason for not attending. Each nation, like each individual, has a +certain character, and temperament. Now, whoever will deliberately +consider the character, and temperament of Englishmen, will find, that +when they are once roused, and excited, they are then unwilling to +listen, either to reason or argumentation, but let the heat of excitement +pass away, and let the cooler moments of reflection return, and _then_, +you may appeal to them with propriety, and advantage. It is very +imprudent and foolish for a wife to expostulate, and argue with her +drunken husband, but let the moments of sobriety return, and then, her +reasonable, and prudent expostulations, may be attended with salutary +effects. For these reasons, gentlemen, I did not attend your public +meeting. + +But you will say, why do you address us in particular? Why, gentlemen, I +cannot for a moment suppose that when you are cool, and unexcited, you +are so wedded to your own opinions, and so deaf to the claims of fair +play, as to be unwilling to listen to the arguments of the _accused_. +Surely you do not wish to trample down the accused, _unheard!_ If you do, +I really think it is a very "extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on +your part, and I am sure every sensible and honest Englishman will think +the same. + +Well, then, gentlemen, let us now come to the point in question. I begin +by asking the very sensible, and rational question, which Mr. Taylerson +put to your meeting. What aggression have the Pope and Dr. Wiseman +committed? What English Law have they transgressed? If any, why not let +the law be calmly and quietly enforced against them? But if they have +broken no law, why all this fury, and tirade against them as if they had? +Oh, but, replied a certain influential gentleman, at your meeting, "If +there is not a law, there must be one made." I answer, that the principle +of self-defence will, in cases of real danger, authorize the adoption of +lawful precautions, I am not disposed to deny; but, then, those +precautions must be founded _on equity_; they must be such as _reason_ +will justify, or _necessity_ excuse. You are not to invade the rights or +privileges of others, on the _bare suspicion_ of _future_ danger or the +_mere_ possibility of a possibility. You are not to cane a man at +Lady-day, because he may affront you at Midsummer. If you think the +contrary, I must, gentlemen, candidly tell you, it is a very +"extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on your part, against the +rights and privileges of your fellow creatures, and if any Magistrate, +were to advance such extraordinary opinions, in a court of justice, I +feel confident, every sensible and honest Englishman would deeply feel +the propriety, of presenting an address to Her Majesty, or to Her +Ministers, on so "extraordinary, and presumptuous a movement" on the part +of that Magistrate, against the rights and privileges of Her Majesty's +subjects. + +Gentlemen, before we proceed any further, I think it requisite to call +your attention to two points. First, that your _Protestant_ ancestors, +_really_ did to our _Catholic_ ancestors, what you now merely _fancy_, +without any grounds, that the _Catholics_ of the present day, are wishful +to do _to you_. Now, upon this point, I shall thus argue: Your Protestant +ancestors did these things either _justly_, or _unjustly_ to our Catholic +ancestors. If your Protestant ancestors did these things _justly_, why +should you Protestants make such a row, at the _mere shadow_ of these +things being done again? But if your Protestant ancestors, did these +things _unjustly_, then you must acknowledge, that the Church of England, +owes its first foundation to acts of injustice. The second point which I +wish to settle, before I proceed any further, is that the spiritual +members of the Church of Rome, have the most just, and the only claim, to +the honourable name of Catholic. Let us now hasten to the first of these +points. + +Gentlemen, the following facts, as _historical_ facts, are _undeniable_, +and whoever has the temerity to deny them as _historical_ facts, I +certainly envy not his knowledge of, nor his veracity for, historical +testimony. MARK WELL, I am not going to talk about the soundness, or +unsoundness of the following opinions, but I merely wish you to bear it +in mind, that it is an _indisputable historical_ fact, that these +opinions were really, and conscientiously believed by the Christian world +in former ages. Well, then, the following are undeniable historical +facts: That, in former ages, the Christian world believed that the +Catholic Church, was the first Christian Church, and began with our +Saviour, that St. Peter was appointed, by divine authority, to be the +Head of this Church, that the Popes of Rome were the true successors of +St. Peter, by divine authority, and that they were always considered, the +one Shepherd, to whom all Christendom owed spiritual obedience. All +Christendom, in former ages, with here and there an exception, held these +opinions, and when the Christian religion, was introduced into England +(which was effectually done about six hundred years after our Saviour), +these opinions prevailed in England, as well as in all other Christian +countries. The Pope was the Spiritual Head of the Church here, as well as +in all the Christian world. He exercised His Spiritual authority, without +any co-partnership with, or dependence upon the State. The Catholic +Church then also claimed to hold its possessions in the most independent +manner, it claimed a prescriptive right to all its possessions; in short, +it claimed to hold these possessions as firmly, and as justly, as a man +claims the rightful possession of his life, and his free will. Now, mark +well, I am not talking, as I just now observed, about the soundness or +unsoundness of these opinions, all that I am contending for at present, +is, that it is an indisputable historical fact, that these opinions +_then_ prevailed in all Christian countries, and that they prevailed in +England, for at least nine hundred years, for England was, at the very +least, nine hundred years a Catholic nation. During the prevalence of +these opinions in England, arose churches, parishes, cathedrals, and +bishops' sees, monasteries, and many of our universities, and colleges, +_then_ Catholic, but _now_ Protestant. + +Now, it is an historical fact recorded in the English Statute Book, that +your Protestant ancestors took from the Pope, his spiritual power in +England (for he never had any temporal power here, as these pages will +shortly prove to you), and your Protestant ancestors took from the +Catholics all the rich possessions which belonged, in their estimation, +by the strongest titles, to the Catholic Church; and, _mind_, they did +this after the Pope had exercised his spiritual power in England, for at +least nine hundred years, and after the Catholics had held this church +property for at least nine hundred years. But, oh, you will reply, our +Protestant ancestors did this by Act of Parliament! I grant it, and +surely you will not think it unjust in me, to judge you now by your own +acknowledgments. Now, your Protestant ancestors did this _justly_, or +_unjustly_. If they did it _justly_, by act of Parliament, why cannot the +same thing be done again _justly_, by Act of Parliament? Divide the +population of England into two parts, and if you number accurately, you +will find, that the Catholics and the Dissenters form, in my humble +opinion, the greater half. Should, therefore, the Catholics and +Dissenters, obtain an Act of Parliament, to take this church property +from you Protestants, what reasonable arguments could you advance against +it? Turn the question up, or down, you could not possibly escape. If you +allege that you have had possession for three hundred years, the +Catholics and Dissenters will reply, the Catholics had held it for at +least nine hundred years. If you argue it was given by Act of Parliament +to your Protestant Church, the Catholics and Dissenters will reply, the +Catholics held it, by the sanction of Government, for nine hundred years +at least. In short, turn the argument as you please, you are in a +_regular fix_. Oh, what a powerful, and unanswerable argument, have you +forced me to put into the mouths of the Dissenters, against _your_ church +property, even if you got it justly! Allow me then to ask you, why all +this tirade and fury about the _mere fancy_ of a thing being done to you, +which you assert, your ancestors did _justly_ to the Catholics. But if +you took this property _unjustly_ from the Catholics, then it is as plain +as the noon-day sun, that the Protestant Church, was first founded upon +acts of _injustice_. + +But some will perhaps imagine, we really wish to take the church property +from the Protestants. In the Catholic times of England, the church +property was divided into three parts, one was for the support of the +clergy, another was for the repair of the churches, and the third was for +the support of the poor, and this third was always administered to the +poor with the most scrupulous exactness.[A] Hence, among all the +barefaced calumnies, which have been uttered against the Catholics, even +her bitterest enemies, could never say that she was unjust to the poor. +But the Protestant _reformed_ Church thought it would be the least +trouble, to put these _three parts_ into _one whole_ sum, and apply the +_whole_ of that sum to _themselves_, and then, leave the nation to supply +the other two parts, by _Church rates_, and _Poor rates_. Now, let the +Protestant Church, only give back to the poor, that part which she +unjustly took from them, and as for the rest, I can only say, God speed +them with it, and long may they enjoy it. + +Some of you gentlemen certainly appear, to be _worthy_ descendents of +your Protestant ancestors, for _they_ took from us our church +possessions, _you_ are now enjoying these church possessions, but not +content with our possessions, you wish to deprive us, even of our _very +name_; for you are endeavouring, by every artifice, to deceive the +people, and make them believe--_you_ and not _we_ are the real Catholics. +You remind me of the words of the Poet, + + "Who steals my purse, steals trash, + 'Twas mine, tis his, and has been slave to thousands; + But he who filches from me my good name, + Robs me of that which not enriches him, but makes me poor indeed." + +You tell the people we Papists are Roman Catholics, but _you_ +Protestants, are the _real_ Catholics. Let us then, take up the +Dictionary, and _see_ what is the real meaning of the word, _Catholic_. +According to the Dictionary, the word (Catholic) means universal. Of +course, then, when the word (Catholic) is applied to a Church, it must +mean the Universal Church. Let us then now see _which_ is the Universal +Christian Church, and then we shall be able to judge, who have the +greatest right to the honourable name of Catholic. The testimony which I +shall cite to prove, that we are the most numerous body of Christians, is +that of Macaulay, a celebrated Protestant historian of the present day, +and whose historical pages have been quoted against us, in many of the +late public meetings, that have been held. Of course, if his testimony is +worthy of belief when _against_, it must also be so when _for_ us. +Speaking of the great body of the Roman Catholic Church, Macaulay says, +"The numbers of her communion are certainly not _fewer_ than 150,000,000, +and it will be difficult to shew that all the other Christian sects +_united_ amount to 120,000,000."[B] (Ed. Rev., Oct. 1840, p. 228.) You +here see, that Macaulay tells you, that the Roman Catholics amount to _at +least_ 150,000,000, whilst all other Christian sects _united_ into one +body, scarcely form 120,000,000. As therefore the Roman Catholics form +the greatest body of Christians, they must be the Universal Church. But +the Dictionary tells us, that the word Catholic means Universal, +therefore the Church of Rome is alone both Universal and Catholic, and +consequently has the most just and only claim to the ancient and +honourable name of Catholic. + +I thought, gentlemen, before we proceeded to the main subjects in +discussion, we had better settle the two above points. For after you had +seen, that your Protestant ancestors had _really_ and _actually_ done to +the Catholics, what you _merely fancy_ the Pope and the Catholics are +wishful at present to do to you, you would not think it _unreasonable_ in +us, to claim your attention, whilst we shewed you the unreasonable +grounds of your _present_ fears and alarms, and that, after you had seen, +that _we_ have the _only_ just claim to the honourable name of +Catholic,[C] you would not be startled, at hearing so often in these +pages, that ancient name applied to the Spiritual members of the Pope in +these realms. + +Let us now, gentlemen, proceed to the subject which has so lately alarmed +you, and many other Englishmen. There is nothing, that shews a man to be +so little, as to bluster, and talk about a subject, which he does not +understand. Now, gentlemen, had you been asked at the meeting, what the +Pope's Bull was? or, what the Catholic Hierarchy meant? what a poser it +would have been to the limbs of the law, or even to the limbs of the +Church, who attended your meeting; for they either understood these +subjects, or they did not. If they really understood them, I am sure +these pages will shew every sensible person, they had no reason to +consider the conduct of the Pope, either "extraordinary or presumptuous," +and if they did not understand them, I really think it a very +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on their part, to talk against +their fellow Christians on subjects, of which they were ignorant. Had I +done so, would they not have been tempted to apply to me the words of the +Poet? + + "A shallow brain beyond a serious mask, + An Oracle within an empty cask." + +For your information therefore, I will state in short, what we Catholics +mean by the Hierarchy, and the Pope's Bull. We all know, that good +_temporal_ government, consists in having all the various rights of its +members, properly understood, and justly protected. Thus the Queen, the +Peers, the Commoners, the Magistrates, in short, the higher classes, the +middle classes, and the lower classes, have all their rights properly +defined, and their several interests justly attended to in a good +temporal government. Now reason tells us, that this ought to be the case +in a good _spiritual_ government, and we Catholics maintain, that these +objects are best attained by the means of a spiritual Hierarchy; and, at +the same time we believe, that this spiritual Hierarchy, can be +established only by the spiritual power of the Pope. When the Pope +therefore thinks, that either the number of his spiritual members, or +their spiritual necessities, require the establishment of the Hierarchy, +in any part of the world, he issues his spiritual Bull, or decrees to +that effect; and all the Archbishops, and Bishops, and Clergy, and laity, +to whom this spiritual government is extended, receive it as a spiritual +boon, and fully understand and believe, that it has regard _only_ to +_spiritual_ matters. They all know, and believe, that it has nothing to +do with any _temporal_ matters whatever, in any shape or form, directly +or indirectly, and if any person, after this explanation, was so impudent +as to maintain, that the Hierarchy, or the Pope's Bull, had any reference +to any _temporal_ matters, either directly, or indirectly, affecting the +_temporal_ power of Her Majesty, over Her Catholic subjects, and the +_temporal_ allegiance which they owe to Her Majesty, my loyalty for our +gracious Queen, and my feelings of honour, would tempt me to address him +in the words of the Poet, + + "A lie, an odious lie, + Upon my word, a lie, a wicked lie." + +Gentlemen, after this short explanation of the Hierarchy, and of the +Pope's Bull, I appeal to you as free-born Englishmen, whether there can +be any English law, or statute against it? If there be, where is our +vaunted boast, of "liberty of conscience _to all_?" Now MARK, whether +there be any law in the Statute Book against it, I do not pretend to have +sufficient of the lawyer in me to determine, but _this_, I will shew you, +that the acts of the Pope, in establishing the spiritual Hierarchy in +this kingdom, by his Bull, or spiritual decrees, are in keeping with the +spirit, upon which the English law has acted during these late years. + +By the spirit of the English law, we, Catholics, are allowed to maintain +the Pope's supremacy in ecclesiastical, and religious matters; we are +also allowed to be governed by Catholic Bishops, and of course, we are +allowed to be governed by them, according to the proper and perfect form +of Episcopal government, and there is no English law, to prevent these +Catholic Bishops from taking the titles of any place, provided they are +not titles of places, held by the Anglican Hierarchy. Now, these +conditions have been observed, in the late establishment of the Catholic +Hierarchy in these realms. + +And that it is in keeping with the spirit of the English Law, Lord John +Russell's own words, will convince you. In the House of Commons, August +6th, 1846, he said, "There is another offence of introducing a Bull of +the Pope into the country, the question is, whether it is desirable to +keep up that, or any other penalty, for such an offence. It does appear +to me, that we cannot possibly attempt, to prevent the introduction of +the Pope's Bulls into this country. There are certain Bulls of the Pope, +which are _absolutely necessary_, for the appointment of Bishops and +Pastors, belonging to the Roman Catholic Church. It would be quite +_impossible_, to prevent the introduction of such Bulls." (Hansard, vol. +lxxxviii., p. 362.) Again, what said Lord Lyndhurst, speaking, in the +House of Lords. "You tolerate the Catholic Prelates, and you know, that +these Prelates cannot carry on, their Church Establishment, without +holding communication with the Pope of Rome. If the laws allow the +doctrine, and discipline of the Roman Catholic Church, it (the Roman +Catholic Church) ought to be permitted, to be carried on _perfectly_ and +_properly_." (Hansard, vol. lxxxv., p. 1261.) So you see, that this Noble +Lord proclaims, that to pretend to _tolerate_ the Catholic Religion as we +do; and _yet_, _prevent_ the Catholics from holding _free_ communication +with the Pope, would be a mere nullity. The Catholics, says he, should be +allowed to carry out the organization of their Church _perfectly_ and +_properly_. Now, _this_ cannot be done without the _Hierarchy_. +Accordingly, all the penal laws in question were, then and there, torn +from the statute book. + +Also Joseph Hume, Esq., who may be justly styled, the father of the +present House of Commons, and who, in that House, has been so long the +promoter, the pillar, and the bulwark of civil and religious liberty, +honourably, and openly, tells the world, that the Pope is warranted, in +all he has done, by the proceedings of Sir Robert Peel's government. +These are the words of the noble champion of civil and religious +liberty--"Your view of the subject, will be adopted as soon as the +thinking part of the public, get their eyes opened to the real merits of +the alleged innovation. I say alleged, because Mr. C. C. Grenville has +shewn, that the Pope is warranted in all he has done, by the proceedings +of Sir Robert Peel's government, which were not at the time objected to +by any person, except by Sir Robert Inglis, and his limited +class."--(Joseph Hume, to the Editor of the _Hull Advertiser_, Nov. 18th, +1850.) + +There was a time, when the Protestant Bishops were excluded, for some +time, from the House of Lords. In 1661, a motion was made to restore +these Protestant Prelates to their seats, and _mind_, six and twenty +Catholic Peers voted in favour of these Protestant Bishops. But such is +the illiberality of the present time, that now, the Catholics find the +most determined and eager opposition on the Bishop's bench. There are, +however, exceptions; few, indeed, but on that account, more entitled to +our gratitude. Long will the name of the late Bishop of Norwich, be +cherished in the remembrance of every sincere Catholic. And happy am I to +observe, another Protestant Prelate, willing to walk in his charitable +footsteps. I mean the sensible, the pious, and the learned present +Protestant Bishop of St. Davids. This illustrious Protestant Prelate, +liberally and candidly, told the Archbishop of Canterbury, that in his +humble opinion, "the provision cited from the Act of Elizabeth, has been +virtually repealed by the Roman Catholic Relief Act * * * * And it was +equally set 'at defiance,' by the appointment of Vicars Apostolic, who +have so long exercised their functions without complaint or molestation. +And it seems unreasonable, to charge the Pope with defying a law which, +has been so long permitted to sleep." For these and other reasons, this +most liberal minded Protestant Prelate, lately refused to sign the +address of the other Protestant Bishops to the Queen. (Bishop of St. +Davids to the Archbishop of Canterbury, Nov. 26th, 1850.) Well I cannot +but gratefully, address this generous Prelate in the words of the poet-- + + ----"I quit you now, + But peradventure I may come again! + Your bounteous kindness ne'er shall be forgot, + While beats this warm heart within my bosom." + +Certainly, you will say, these are high, and weighty authorities on the +Catholic side, and clearly demonstrate, that there can be nothing wrong, +on the Pope's sending his _Bulls_, into _this_ country. But, perhaps, the +_greatest_ grievance lies in _this_, that the _Catholic_ Bishops, have +assumed _English_ titles, calling themselves Bishops of Hexham, of +Beverley, &c. _This_, you hear it said, is _contrary to all_ law and +decency. Now, _mark_, gentlemen, how soon I shall prove to you, that it +is neither against law, nor decency. I observe that the law as it regards +Catholics, _forbids only one_ thing, it forbids _Catholic_ Bishops, to +assume the titles of _Protestant_ sees. Thus it forbids us, to have an +Archbishop of _Canterbury_, or a Bishop of _London_, of _Durham_, &c. And +why so? Because there are _Protestant_ Bishops of _these_ places. But it +_manifestly_ allows us to take the titles of _those_ places, in which, +there are no Protestant Bishops. For, if the law meant, to exclude us +from _all_ places and _all_ titles _whatsoever_, why did it _not say so_? +But, it says _no such_ thing. It excludes us _only_ from places where +there are _Protestant_ Bishops. Well, this restrictive law, the _only_ +law, that there is upon the question, has been most _scrupulously_ +observed in _every_ instance by the Catholics. Not _one_ of their +Bishops, has assumed the title of any _Protestant_ see. For who ever +heard of a _Protestant_ Bishop of Hexham, of Beverley, or of Liverpool. +How then can it be contrary to law? But I have yet, more to say on this +subject. Lord John Russell is an advocate for the repeal of _even_ this +_restrictive_ law, which he considers, an absurdity in a land of +religious liberty. Nay, he considers it _childish_ to hold the Catholics +under such restrictions. "I believe," said he (in July 19th, 1845, +speaking in the House of Commons,) "I believe we may repeal, those +insulting clauses, which prevent a Roman Catholic assuming a title held, +by a Bishop of the Established Church. I can conceive _no good_ grounds, +for the continuance of this restriction." (Hansard, vol. lxxxii., p. +290.) And again on February 5, 1846, "as to preventing persons assuming +_particular_ titles, nothing can be more _absurd_ and _puerile_, than to +keep up _such_ a distinction." (Hansard, vol. lxxxiii., p. 502.) Now, +gentlemen, _this_ was spoken in the _House of Commons_, and by the +_first_ Minister of the Crown. You see, _he_ vindicates for the +Catholics, _greater_ liberty than _they_ have either _exercised_, or +_demanded_; the liberty to have Catholic Bishops, _side_ by _side_, with +the _Protestant_ Bishops _throughout_ the land. And yet, let me ask, did +the then Member for _Whitby_, or indeed _any_, of the thirty and more +members, who represent this great county of York, raise a _voice_ against +_these_ opinions and views? Did they cry out, that _this_, would be _an +innovation_ of the _Royal_ prerogative, and an _encroachment_ upon the +_spiritual_, or _civil_ liberties of this realm. No, _not they_, not +_one_ of them. Both the _Parliament_ and the _Public_ heard _all_ this, +either with _approbation_, or with _indifference_. Judge, then, with what +scorn the Catholics, hear themselves charged with insidiousness, and +aggression. Insidiousness! Why, the leaders of the two great portions, in +the state (for who stood _higher_ with the _Tories_ than _Lord +Lyndhurst_, and among the _Whigs_, than _Lord John Russell_), and yet, +these _two_ leaders, _actually_ encouraged, and invited the Catholics _to +do_, what they _have_ done. I repeat, they not only claimed for the +Catholics the _right to do_ them, but _encouraged_ them _to do_ them. +After the Catholics had _thus_ been encouraged, and backed by two of the +first leaders, _one_ of the Whigs, and _one_ of the _Tories_, after they +had received the sanction of the _public_ by its silence, or indifference +on these points, the Catholics at last received the Hierarchy from the +Pope's hands; when lo! Lord John Russell, immediately writes a flaming +philippic on the subject, suddenly and unjustly rouses the indignation of +the people; and the Protestant clergy immediately head the crusade +against the Catholics, for _doing_, what they had been encouraged, and +invited _to do_ by two of the first ministers of the land, and _for +doing_, what the English _public_ had _already_ sanctioned, by its +silence, or by its indifference. Really, gentlemen, was not this a "most +extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the _rights_ of your Catholic +fellow subjects? And, _this_, in the _nineteenth_ century, when the march +of intellect, and of civil, and religious liberty, have been making such +rapid progress in the British Empire. But what have I to say to Lord John +Russell's late letter? I answer, it is not _my_ business to reconcile +Lord John Russell's _former_ declarations, with _his present late_ +proceedings, they are as _marvellous_ and _unaccountable_ in the _eyes_ +of the _public_, as they are in _mine_. He will shortly have to give an +account of his stewardship, before the Parliament, in whose _presence_, +he made the _declarations_, which I have _quoted_. If he _means_ to +continue a _Champion_ of _civil_ and _religious_ liberty, he must +_retrace_ his steps--but if he chooses to _abandon_ the _sacred_ cause, +_then_, he will dwindle into a _most insignificant_, and _contemptible_ +statesman: and will not be _permitted long to direct_ the government of a +_free_ and _liberal_ people. + +Thus you see, gentlemen, that the words of Lord John Russell, and of Lord +Lyndhurst, the opinion of Joseph Hume, Esq., and that of the learned +Protestant Bishop of St. Davids, plainly shew, that the late acts of the +Pope, have been in keeping, with the present spirit of the English law. + +Hence in Ireland, the Catholic Hierarchy, has not only been recognised, +but royally honoured; and the same form of Ecclesiastical Government, has +been gradually extended, to the greater part of our Colonies. Australia +was the first, which obtained this spiritual advantage, and this was +_openly_ done, and was _publicly_ known, and yet, no remonstrance was +ever made against it. The Catholic Prelates of Australia, in every +document, are addressed by their titles, and are acknowledged, and +salaried, as Archbishops and Bishops, respectively, and this not by one, +but by successive English governments. Our North American possessions, +were the next, to receive this spiritual government, Kingston, Byetown, +Toronto, and Halifax, have been erected into dioceses by the Holy See, +and the titles of their respective Bishops, are acknowledged by their +local governments. The Holy See, has also formed a new ecclesiastical +province in the West Indies, where several Vicars Apostolic, have been +appointed with titles, and with all the spiritual powers, allowed by the +Hierarchy. Now, gentlemen, if the Catholics of _Ireland_, and the +Catholics of our _English_ Colonies, are thus allowed by Government, to +enjoy the spiritual benefits of the Hierarchy, do you not think it +unreasonable, that the Catholics _of England_, should be refused the same +spiritual blessings? Do not the Dissenters also, enjoy in England, the +free exercise of _their_ spiritual powers? Dr. Dillon, assumed the power, +and ordained, what he called Presbyters, and no Englishman thought +proper, to call him to account, for assuming those spiritual powers. The +Moravians, and the Irvinites or the Apostolicals, have their Bishops in +England, and yet, they are not taxed with illegality. The Scotch Kirk, +the Baptists, the Methodists, the Quakers, the Independents, the +Presbyterians, and all other Dissenters, appoint their Ministers for +themselves, and mark the limits of the separate districts, in which they +are to exercise their spiritual authority, and yet, no one has the +presumption, to question the legality of their exercising such authority +in England. If therefore, all these various dissenting sects are allowed +these spiritual privileges, why should the English free-born Catholics, +be debarred from them? + +Her present Majesty was advised to erect, and did erect, (5 Vic. cap. 6.) +a Bishopric of Jerusalem, and assigned to it a diocese, in which the +three great Patriarchates of Antioch, Jerusalem, and Alexandria, were +formed into one See, which had episcopal jurisdiction over Syria, +Chaldea, Egypt, and Abyssinia, and subject to further limitations, or +alterations at the Royal Will. Now do any of these possessions belong to +Her Majesty? No. But you may reply, there are in some, and may be in +others, British Protestants, and therefore, the Queen thought proper, to +extend Her spiritual blessings to them. Granted. Why therefore, has not +the Pope, an equal right to extend _his_ spiritual blessings to the +Catholics of England? It is plain then, that the Irish Catholics, and the +Catholics of many of our Colonies, are allowed to exercise _their_ +spiritual rights unmolested, it is plain that all other dissenting sects, +are allowed to enjoy in England the same spiritual privileges, and it is +plain likewise, that the Queen assumes and exercises abroad, in the most +independent manner, Her spiritual powers, tell me then, in the name of +common sense, by what law, either human, or divine, you wish to deprive +the English Catholics of the free exercise of _their_ spiritual rights? + +Oh, but you will object, "the Pope has assumed a right over us +Protestants, he has parcelled out the land of England, he has named +Archbishops and Bishops, and appointed them to rule over _us_, whom he +impudently styles heretics." To this objection, gentlemen, I reply, Do +the Catholics in England acknowledge the Queen's supremacy in _spiritual_ +matters? Do the Dissenters of England acknowledge Her supremacy in +_spiritual_ matters? No. Now divide the English population into two +parts, and if you calculate accurately, you will find, that the greater +half of the English population, consists of Catholics and Dissenters, who +do not acknowledge the Queen's _spiritual_ supremacy. But when the Queen +issues Her Spiritual Instruments, or if you please, Bulls, does she not +parcel out the land of England? Does she not name Archbishops, and +Bishops, and _apparently_ appoint them to rule over _us Catholics_ and +_Dissenters_, in short, does _She_ not in those Spiritual Instruments, or +Bulls, _apparently_ assume over _us_ Catholics and Dissenters, the very +same spiritual power, which the Pope appears to assume, in His Bulls, +over Protestant Englishmen? But do you ever hear of us Catholics, or +Dissenters, styling this an extraordinary movement on the part of the +Queen? No. Because we have the common sense to know, that such parcelling +out of the land, and such extension of Her _Spiritual_ Authority to her +Archbishops, and Bishops, regard only the _real_ Protestants of the land, +and that they have no more to do with us and the Dissenters, in a +_spiritual_ point of view, than they have with the inhabitants of Turkey. + +If you would likewise ask some of the limbs of the law, who attended your +meeting, they would inform you, that in Acts of Parliament, that in +deeds, and in the drawing up almost all the various instruments of the +law, there are certain forms, which to _us_ appear most ridiculous, and +outrageous, and if you questioned them on these points, and asked them, +about all this strange rigmarole of words and of phraseology, they would +tell you, it is only a certain necessary form in law, and that although +it may appear strange _to other_ people, still, it is perfectly +understood _by all_, who are versed in the laws of the land.[D] Why +cannot these gentlemen, therefore, have the good sense to extend this +explanation to the Pope's Bull, and then they would find this parcelling +out the land by the Pope's Bull, and this delegation of spiritual power, +of Archbishops, and Bishops, as if extending to Protestants, was a mere +phantom of their own imagination, and that in reality, it regarded +_none_, but the _spiritual_ subjects of the _Pope_ in this kingdom, and +that it did not regard _even them_, only in a _spiritual_, and _not_ in a +_temporal_ point of view, either directly or indirectly. + +I observe, in your public notice for your meeting, two Dissenting +Ministers, put their names to the requisition. Now, although the +Protestant Church may _honour_ these gentlemen, with the name of +_Reverend_, does it consider them to be ministers? It certainly does +not.[E] And I will prove it to you. If these Ministers were to go over to +the _Protestant_ Church, it would ordain them, and by that act, tell them +that _before_, they were mere _phantoms_ of Ministers, and that they had +_never_ had any spiritual power, or jurisdiction whatever. If therefore +the orthodox Protestant gentleman, whose name stands so conspicuously +between these two Dissenting Reverends, were to be asked, why he styled +them Reverends, when his own Church, considers them as mere phantoms of +Ministers, what would he say? Of course he would tell us, it was a mere +matter of courtesy, for he was obliged to agree with his Church, that +they were mere phantoms of Ministers. Now, gentlemen, just apply this to +the Pope's Bull in _your_ regard. You read the Pope's Bull, and +erroneously imagine that the spiritual powers, which it asserts, really +regards (or is to regard) you Protestants. Whereas you ought to consider +it, as a _mere phantom_ of _spiritual_ power in _your_ regard, and I +moreover add, you ought to consider it, as a mere phantom in any +_temporal_ point of view, even as it regards _the Catholics_. Do this, +gentlemen, and then, you will perceive, that the idea of it extending to +_you_ Protestants, either in any _spiritual_, or _temporal_ point of +view, whatever, is a mere chimera of your own imaginations. + +But after all, I know many of you will _still_ urge, that the Pope may +_gradually_ extend his _spiritual_ power over you, and then, by degrees +extend his _temporal_ power over you, until at last, he has completely +established over you his spiritual and temporal domination. Gentlemen, I +will answer this argument shortly indeed, but I hope satisfactorily, and +I feel confident that, unless you are as the poet says, + + "Convince a man against his will, + He'll hold the same opinion still," + +you will be convinced, from what I shall advance, that the above +objection, is another chimera of your own imaginations. + +True and genuine religion, must be founded on the free, and spontaneous +consent of the heart. If therefore, you Protestants ever allow the Pope, +to extend his spiritual power over you, _without_ having _first_ +sincerely, and deliberately considered the _real_ grounds of the Catholic +Faith, and of the Pope's title to spiritual supremacy, and without your +having _first_ given your _free_, and _spontaneous_ consent to them, I +hope you will forgive me, if I politely tell you, I should consider you +as a set of religious donkeys, and that you ought not to be allowed to +_bray_ in this free country. + +But you will object, it will be _you_ Catholics headed by the Pope, that +will make us renounce the _Protestant_, and embrace the _Catholic_ faith. +To this objection I answer. First, the Catholics of England have promised +to maintain, support, and defend, to the utmost of their power, the +succession to the crown. Now, this succession, by an act entitled, "an +act for the further limitation of the crown", is, and stands limited to +the Princess Sophia, Electress, Duchess Dowager of Hanover, and to the +heirs of her Body, _being Protestants_. Such are the very terms of the +oath, which we Catholics have taken; as long therefore, as the +Established Church is secure of having a Protestant Sovereign, it cannot +be in any danger of subversion. + +Secondly. The Irish Catholics have gone still further, and to silence +even the predictions of their enemies, have disclaimed, disavowed, and +solemnly abjured every intention, to subvert the present Church +Establishment, for the purpose of substituting a Catholic Establishment +in its stead, and have solemnly sworn, that they will not exercise any +privilege, to which they are, or may be entitled, to disturb, or weaken +the Protestant religion in that kingdom. + +Thirdly. But I will suppose for a moment, that the Catholics were at last +to determine to perjure themselves, and to violate the promises, to +which they are so solemnly pledged, let us see the obstacles, they would +have to surmount. First, there would be the Sovereign, the head of the +Protestant Church, with the immense patronage of the Crown at her (or +his) disposal; secondly, there would be all the spiritual Peers, and with +the exception of a few Catholics, all the temporal Peers; thirdly, there +would be the great majority in the House of Commons, in proportion to at +least, ten Protestants to one Catholic. Now, by what spirit of magic, are +a _few_ Catholic Peers, to become the _majority_ of the House of Lords, +or is _one_ Catholic Commoner, to outvote _ten_ Protestants. By what +miracle, is the Queen (or King) to abandon the defence of _that_ Church, +of which she (or he) is by conviction a member, and by law, supreme head? +By what manoeuvres, are the Catholics so to blind the confidence of the +Sovereign, as to worm themselves into the possession of all places, of +power, and trust? Before the Catholics can aid the Pope to extend his +temporal or spiritual power over you Protestants, they will have to +surmount all the above obstacles. But by what human power can they ever +surmount the above obstacles? Really, gentlemen, is it not childish to +talk either about Catholics forcing you to become Catholics, or their +wishing to aid the Pope, to extend his spiritual or temporal domination +over you Protestants, with all the above obstacles staring you in the +face. + +But, gentlemen, if on the other hand, you should think proper to +seriously, and conscientiously, examine the _real_ grounds of the +Catholic religion, and if you should think proper, to examine +_seriously_, and _conscientiously_, whether the Pope, is the _real_ +successor of Saint Peter, and of course in that case, the _real_ +spiritual head of Christ's Church, if you should ask yourselves the +reason, why the Catholic Faith, has been the belief of the most +extensive, and enlightened nations of Europe, and of the most illustrious +characters, that ever did honour to the name of man,[F] if upon careful +investigation, you should find that the Catholic Faith, was the faith of +those, who built our Cathedrals, who erected our Universities, who laid +the foundation of our envied Constitution, and who secured the great +charter of our rights at Runnymede, in short, if you should find that the +members of this creed, have in every age, stood forth the champions of +liberty, and at the same time remained faithful worshippers of God, if +after the most careful, and impartial investigation, you should find all +these things to be real, and undeniable facts, _then_ I would address you +in the words, with which St. Paul addressed King Agrippa, "I would to +God, that both in little, and in much, not only thou, but also, all that +hear me this day, should become such as I also am, except these bonds." +(Acts, ch. xxvi., v. 28.) Yes, gentlemen, I repeat it, if after the most +serious, and minute investigation, you should find the above things +_real_, and _undeniable_ facts, _then_, gentlemen, the sincere wish of my +heart would be, that you might all become Catholics, and the _spiritual_ +children of the head of our Church, but, _mind_, without our bonds, that +is, without having to suffer, what our Catholic ancestors had to suffer +for their faith,[G] a faith, which they conscientiously held as their +best inheritance, and which, they held more dear, than life itself. + +I would also address you in the words, in which Gamaliel, a doctor of the +law, addressed the Jewish Council respecting the Apostles, who were +unjustly cast into prison. "And now, therefore, I say to you, refrain +from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel, or this work, be +of men, it will come to nought; but if it be of God, you cannot overthrow +it, lest perhaps, even you be found to fight against God." (Acts, ch. 5, +v. 38, 39.) Gentlemen, if the Catholic Faith, be an invention of _human_ +counsel, and a work of _human_ policy, rest assured, it will of _itself_ +crumble into nought, but if it be _of God_, and if it be the _will of +God_, that England should return to her ancient faith, you cannot +overthrow it, and you cannot fight against God, for as the wise man says, +"there is no wisdom, there is no prudence, there is no counsel against +the Lord." (Prov. ch. xxi., v. 30.) + +Gentlemen, I think you must acknowledge, that I have answered, shortly +indeed, but I hope satisfactorily, your objection, as to the Pope's +gradually extending his _spiritual_, and temporal domination over you +Protestants. Gentlemen, I am not aware, that any one at your meeting, was +so uncourteous as to throw in the face of Catholics, either the +Gunpowder, or Oates' plots. Still, you are aware, that it has been done +at _many_ of the late meetings, and in many places of England, to the +injustice of Catholics. Allow me, to solicit your attention, whilst I say +a few words respecting each of these plots, and whilst I show you, it is +most unjust to throw those diabolical plots in the face of Catholics, +either of the present, or of former ages. + +The Guy Fawkes plot, or as it is usually termed, the Gunpowder Plot, is +often sneeringly, and insultingly thrown in the face of Catholics. Now +let it be remembered, that the original conspirators were only eight in +number, that they were also of the most abandoned character, and that +some of them, years before, had abjured the Catholic faith, and let it +also be remembered, that this plot was disclosed even by a Catholic, Lord +Monteagle, and that the Pope in a letter expressed his detestation of it, +and ordered the Catholic clergy, to prevent by all means in their power, +all similar conspiracies, and to exhort the people to patience and +obedience. Now I ask, is it reasonable, that the wicked deeds of these +few and abandoned conspirators, should be thrown in the face of the whole +body of Catholics; as well might you upbraid our Saviour with the crimes +of Judas. The plot was unknown to all good Catholics, they had nothing +whatever to do with it, and it, and all other plotting whatever, were +condemned and forbidden in the most severe manner, by the Clergy and the +Pope. What could Catholics do more? Why, therefore, are the Catholics of +the present times to be condemned for a plot with which they had no more +to do, than the Protestants of the present day? But I will suppose for a +moment, this diabolical plot was concocted by real Catholics. Can it be +unreasonably urged, against the Catholics of the present day? If you +answer, yes, I will then prove that the Ministers who attended your +meeting, were cursers, murderers, and deserters of Christ. For if you ask +each of them, if he is a minister of Christ, he will answer, certainly. +Well, then, one of the Apostles betrayed our Saviour, another by oaths +and curses, denied him, and all deserted him on the night of his passion. +Now, if the above line of argumentation, against Catholics be valid, then +I may conclude, that the Ministers who attended your meeting, were +murderers, cursers, deniers, and deserters of Christ. Really, if I were +to adopt this mode of argumentation against them, you would think, and +justly, the _upper stories_ of my intellect were of a very strange +structure. How can persons, therefore, have the barefacedness to apply +such reasoning to the Catholics of the present day, respecting the +Gunpowder Plot. + +Whoever will read the history of Titus Oates's Plot, will find that it +was concocted against the Catholics, by some of the brightest characters +for rascality, and perjury, and infamy, and cruelty, that the world ever +beheld. Oates' plot consisted in this, that he accused the Catholics, and +Jesuits in particular, of a plot, to murder King Charles the II., (1678), +to transfer the sovereignty of the realm to the Pope, and to extirpate +the Protestant religion from the land. But was not Titus Oates himself a +_Jesuit_, or at least, a _Catholic_? You shall hear who Titus Oates was, +from the _pen_ of _Protestant_ Historians. + +"Oates, the former of this dreadful plot, was himself the most infamous +of mankind. He was the son of an Anabaptist preacher, took orders in the +Church of England, became chaplain on board the fleet, and was dismissed +for some unnatural practices, not fit to be named." (See Hume's History.) +You shall hear too, who his accomplices were; "Bedloe, a man, if +_possible_, more infamous than Oates himself;" (See Hume's History.) And +these were soon backed by others. "A wretch, named Carstairs led the way, +and soon, from all the brothels, gambling houses, and spunging houses of +London, _false witnesses_ poured in, to swear away the lives of Roman +Catholics." (See Macaulay's History of England.) And yet, on the +barefaced testimony, of these abandoned, and infamous wretches, the +Catholic Noblemen and Gentlemen, were, with the exception of the Duke of +York, expelled from their seats in Parliament. Some of them, (although as +innocent of the crimes of which they were accused, as the new-born babe), +were tried, and executed on the false, and contradictory evidence, of +these base wretches. All of them, died protesting their innocence; and +many of them, embraced the opportunity to declare their abhorrence, of +the doctrines so commonly, but so unjustly, attributed to Catholics. +Their speeches at the place of execution, are still on record. (See "A +Remonstrance of Piety and Innocence," 1683. Dodd's History, vol. iii., p. +356.) And if ever a man, may be believed to speak with sincerity, it is +when, in the full possession of his senses, he stands on the brink of +eternity, and expects the next moment, to be presented before an +Omniscient Judge. One of them, Lord Stafford, referred the Peers, at his +trial, for an account of his religious creed, to a small tract, entitled +"Catholic Principles." This small tract has often been printed, and was +then, and is still, considered to convey an accurate notion of the +Catholic faith. Well may Hume say, that "this Popish plot, is an +incident, which, for the credit of the nation, it were better to bury in +eternal oblivion, but which it is necessary to perpetuate, both for the +truth of history, and to warn, if possible, their posterity, and all +mankind, never again to fall into so _shameful_, so _barbarous_ a +_delusion_." (See Hume's History.) And yet Oates was rewarded with +appointments in the Royal Palace, and had L1200 a year assigned him, as +the wages of his iniquity, and Bedloe L500: and Oates was called "the +Saviour of the nation." + +But how did these wretches come off at last? You shall hear again, from +Mr. Macaulay. About seven years later, when the madness, and the delusion +of the people, had passed away, it was resolved, to bring these +wretches, who had spilled so much blood, to their _own_ trial. "Some of +the wretches," (says Macaulay) "were already beyond the reach of justice. +Bedloe had died in his wickedness, without one sign of remorse or shame. +Dugdale had followed him to the grave, driven mad by the furies of an +evil conscience, and with loud shrieks, imploring those, who stood around +his bed, to take away Lord Stafford. (A Catholic Lord, whose life he had +sworn away, seven years ago.) Carstairs, too, was gone. His end, was all +horror, and despair, and with his last breath, he told his attendants to +throw him into a ditch, like a dog, for that he was not fit, to sleep in +Christian burial ground." Mr. Macaulay thus describes Oates' appearance, +at _his_ trial. "A few years earlier, his short neck, his legs uneven, as +those of a badger, his forehead low, as that of a baboon, his purple +cheeks, and monstrous length of chin, had been familiar to all, who +frequented the courts of law. He had been the idol of the nation--men had +uncovered their heads to him, and called him, the deliverer of his +country. They _now shuddered_ at the sight of the _hideous_ features, on +which _villany_ seemed to be written, by the _hand of God_." (See +Macaulay's History of England.) Horrible as were the sufferings of Oates, +they did not equal his crimes. Such, gentlemen, is a short, but true +account of Titus Oates's Plot, and of his abandoned, and perjured +accomplices. And yet, some have the audacity to throw this infamous plot, +in the face of the Catholics, even at the present day. To such I would +say, "you are either ignorant of history, or not; if you are ignorant of +history, it is the part of a simpleton, to talk on subjects which he does +not understand." But if you are acquainted with history, I beg to address +you in the words of the poet-- + + "A moral, sensible, and well bred man, + Will not offend me, and no other can." + +Gentlemen, I now appeal to you, if it is not evident from what I have +advanced in the preceding pages, that the late crusade against Catholics, +has been most unjust, and most cruel. If you will seriously, and coolly, +and impartially consider what has been advanced, you must be convinced, +that all your alarms, and those of many other Englishmen, are mere +chimeras of your own imaginations. But if, to some of you, the above +reasoning does not appear satisfactory, I am sure it will to every +sensible and unbiased Englishman. Englishmen, indeed, like all other +nations, have _their faults_, and _their perfections_. In times of +general excitement, and of public panic, nothing is too absurd, for their +credulity. In the hour of excitement, and of public panic, _pigmies_, +appear _giants_ to them, and _mole-hills_, swell into _mountains_. +Witness the late railway mania. This mania, spread like wildfire, through +the higher, the middle, and even the lower classes, and threw the whole +nation, into a fever of excitement. Before their excited imaginations, +rose the golden dreams of their _six_, and _eight_, and _ten_ per cent., +of railways, as the _best_ and _surest_ investment for their property, in +short, as the easiest and most direct means, of turning their mole-hills +of money into mountains of gold. _In vain_, were Englishmen warned, and +cautioned by _sensible_, and _thinking_ persons, _against_ these _golden_ +prospects of their excited imaginations. Convinced, they either _would +not_, or _could not_ be. But lo! the mighty bubble burst, and then, to +their loss, and sorrow, they both _saw_, and _acknowledged_ the _folly_ +of their former excitement, of their _railway golden dreams_. + +Again, I say, when Englishmen return to their _cooler_ moments, and +_seriously_ reflect, on all the _late hubbub_, about _Pope's Bulls_, and +_Guy Fawkes_, and _Gunpowder Plots_, and _Catholic Mummeries and +Superstitions_, I feel confident, they will verify the words of Dr. +Hughes, the Catholic Prelate of New York, who lately preached in London, +on his way to Rome. "I am sure (says this distinguished Prelate,) that +this great, and liberal nation, (England) _will_, after this _temporary_ +excitement is _over_, _be ashamed_ of their _present_ conduct, and will +be _astonished_, how they could _ever think_, of proposing any steps, +which tended to _abridge_, the _liberty_ of _any_ portion, of their +countrymen, and violate that freedom in religion, which _is their boast_. +The (English) Ministry _cannot_ go _one_ step back, upon the track of +_persecutions_, if they make but _one_ step, in _that_ direction, they +will be _condemned_, by _every liberal_ minded man, and will be looked +upon, with _contempt_ by the _rest_ of the nations of the _world_." (Dr. +Hughes' Sermon. London, December 1st, 1850.) + +Hence we find, that _most_, of the _great_ and _enlightened_ statesmen of +_England_, always _boldly_, and _freely_, advocated the freedom, and +liberties of the _Catholics_. _As long_, as we retain _any_ respect for +genius, and discernment, for Parliamentary eloquence, and political +wisdom, the names of Pitt, and of Fox, of Burke, and of Windham, of +Canning, and of Peel, will stand _foremost_, in the _public_ estimation. +These eminent statesmen, however they might _differ_ on _other_ subjects, +concurred in supporting the _cause_ of the _Catholics_. _Their's_ was the +conviction of _liberal_, and _enlightened_ minds, who forgot the +distinctions of _party_, in their _zeal_, to serve the cause of +_justice_, and of _freedom_. Yes, they _well knew_, that the _British_ +Constitution, was _not_ a constitution of _restraints_, and _penalties_, +that it was _framed_ to preserve the rights of _freemen_, that it was +formed, for the _whole_, not for a _part_, and that it was destined, like +the sun, to shed its benign influence _upon all_. And _hence_, they knew, +that they could not _better_ consult its _prosperity_ and _stability_, +than by fearlessly, and manfully battling, for _equal_ rights, and +_equal_ justice _to all_. + +Gentlemen, I must now beg leave to retire, as my presence is required, in +a _more august_ assembly. You know, your address to the Magistrates for +calling a meeting, &c., was _headed_ by certain Protestant Ministers, and +you know also, that most of their fellow labourers in the vineyard, of +the Protestant Church, have been most _active_, and _zealous_ in the +_late_ crusade against the _Catholics_. Now, to pass over these reverend +gentlemen with _silent_ contempt, would be, in my humble opinion, an act +of great _incivility_, and _disrespect_ on _my_ part; and which, _they_ +might perhaps consider, _a most extraordinary_, and _presumptuous +movement_, on _my_ part; I beg leave, gentlemen, therefore, to adjourn to +this _august_ assembly, and as I shall have to show these reverend +gentlemen, what "an extraordinary and presumptuous movement," _their +Protestant_ Church, has been making, _for a long time_, on the _pockets_, +and on the _intellects_ of Englishmen, I shall be very glad, if you will +accompany me, and see verified the poetical words of my two texts, +annexed to my first _little_ address to you-- + + "I would you had been there to see + How the light blazed up so gloriously." + + "And then in naked majesty, + With brow serene, and beaming placid light, + Came truth." + +FOOTNOTES: + +[A] Lingard's Anglo-Saxon, vol. 1, p. 189, 190. + +[B] Macaulay, tells us, that the number of Roman Catholics is not fewer +than 150,000,000, and that it would be difficult to shew that all the +other Christian sects united, amount, to 120,000,000. I quite agree with +his words, "not fewer," and "it would be difficult to shew;" for upon an +accurate calculation, it would be found that the Catholics amount nearer +to 200,000,000, than to 150,000,000, and that all the other Christian +sects, united into one body, are nearer 100,000,000, than 120,000,000. +However, Macaulay's statement is quite sufficient to prove what we have +cited it for, viz:--that the Roman Catholics are the greatest body of +Christians, and therefore have the best title to the ancient and +honourable name of Catholic. + +[C] In the Apostle's Creed, _we all_ profess to believe in the _Holy +Catholic_ Church. Now, if this is not _our_ Church, I would ask, what +Church _is it_? Is it the collection of sects which have sprung from the +Reformation? But, then, it would not be _Catholic_, for as they are the +smaller number, they cannot claim universality. Is it the Theological +hodge-podge, the farrago of all the religions, which believe in the +Gospel? Then it cannot be _Holy_, for we should form the _principal_ part +of it, and you know, the immaculate Church of England tells us, our +doctrines are idolatrous. I really think, people had better leave us in +the _quiet_ possession of our old inheritance, the honourable and ancient +name of Catholic, and _then_ they would avoid the above ridiculous +consequences. + +[D] I have sometimes been asked, and the question has sometimes been +slyly popped to me, and to others, by certain limbs of the law, if I was +a _Jesuit_? I answer first, that I have not the honour to belong to that +learned, and much calumniated body, the Jesuits. I answer secondly, I +perfectly understood the _sly_ drift of these _questions_, and +_inuendoes_. It was as good as to say, "Jesuitism is a strange compound +of all kinds of tricks and quirks, and of mental reservations, and +deceptions. Now this little spectacle fellow, is one of them, and +therefore, he is up to all the Jesuitical trade, and is a perfect +specimen of it. Nay, I believe, that he could slyly board us with his +Jesuitical tricks, _even_ while we were looking on." Well, one good turn +certainly deserves another. And now, I must as politely as I can, tell +these limbs of the law, that if I am to judge of the law from the little, +that I have really seen, and know about _them_, and that if Jesuitism be +_really_, what they _imagine_ it is, and if the whole of England ever +became Catholic, and then, from Catholicism jumped to Jesuitism, in this +case, I certainly think that these limbs of the law, will not have to +study, the celestial arts of Jesuitism, as pourtrayed in their own +imagination; for they will be _already_, perfectly dubbed masters of +Israel in that art, and they will certainly occupy distinguished places, +in the various departments of _mental reservations_, pious frauds, and +charitable tricks and quirks upon their neighbour's pockets. Really this +reminds me of Paddy, who had just arrived from Ireland, and was +_sneeringly_ asked by a _busy_ Englishman, what kind of a crop of +Murphies, they had had in Ireland? Pat had a shillalah in his hand, he up +with it, knocked down the Englishman, and said; "And sure your honour, we +have had a very good crop of Murphies, and you may know it by the feel, +for that is the stalk of one." Now, I hope these limbs of the law, will +not be offended at me for taking up my spectacle shillalah, and just +politely flooring them, for their _Jesuitical inuendoes_ and _mental +reservations_ in my regard. I hope they will not be offended, at my +defending myself, for their own profession will teach them, that every +one is allowed fair play, whether he be a metamorphosed calumniated +Jesuit, or a limb of the law in the body of a man's pocket. But far be it +from me to adopt their extensive, and sweeping mode of argumentation, +viz., the law of the land is a heap of deceptions, and tricks, now such a +man is a lawyer, therefore he must be a sleight-of-hand gentleman in that +art. Before I make this sweeping conclusion, I ought _first_, to examine +seriously, and carefully, if the law _really is_, this strange compound +of deceptions, and I ought then, to examine and really know, that this +lawyer has really acted according to this deception, I ought to do this, +before I condemn him personally, or open the flood-gates of condemnation +on the whole respectable body of lawyers. This is the argumentation which +reason and justice tell me I ought to adopt. Now just let these limbs of +the law, adopt this line of argumentation with regard to Jesuitism and +Jesuits, and then, they will be both limbs of the law, and limbs of fair +play. + +[E] But some one will perhaps inquire, does the Protestant Church +consider _your_ Catholic Ministers _really_ ordained? I reply she does, +for were any Catholic Priest to go over to the Protestant Church, she +would not ordain him. And why? Because the Protestant Church got her +ordinations (if she has any) from us, and to question _our_ ordination, +would be to strike at the foundation of _her own_. + +[F] "Catholicity, which has been this night, the subject of so much +abuse, has been the belief of the most extensive, and enlightened nations +in Europe, and of the most illustrious characters, that ever did honour +to the name of man."--(Speech of Lord Hutchinson in the House of Lords, +May 10th, 1805.) + +[G] The following are the words of Mr. Cobbett, a protestant, writer +respecting the introduction of the Protestant religion into these realms. +"The Queen (Elizabeth) reigned for forty five years, and these forty-five +years, were spent in deeds of such cruelty, as the world had never heard +of, or read of before; and all for the purpose of compelling her people, +to submit to this established (Protestant) Church. With regard to the +cruelties of this monster, in woman's shape, her butcherings, her +rippings up, her tearing out of the bowels of her subjects, her torments +of every description, in which she was always cordially supported, by the +lawgiving makers of the (Protestant) prayer book, I must refer the +reader, to my history of the Protestant reformation; suffice it to say +(here), that in these forty-five years, which were employed in the +establishing of this Church, there were more cruelty, more bloodshed, +more suffering, than ever were witnessed in the world, in any other +country in a like period of time." (Cobbett's Legacy to Parsons, p. 38.) + + + + +AN ADDRESS + +TO THE + +CLERGYMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. + +"A marvellous project, (is) i'faith, and a merry jest withal!" + + +MOST REVEREND GENTLEMEN, + +You cannot be _surprised_, that I have _not_ taken my text from the +_Scripture_, for many of you tell the people, that we _Catholic_ +Clergymen wish to conceal from the people that sacred volume. To have, +therefore, taken my text from the _Scripture_ for the _sake_ of the +_people_, would be like falsifying your words, and to have quoted it for +your instructions, would have been most presumptuous on my part, as every +one knows you are masters of Israel, both in word and deed, in the +knowledge of that sacred volume. Had I, therefore, been so presumptuous +as to have quoted Scripture for _your_ information, you might have +perhaps addressed me in the words of the Poet-- + + "Ye Popish blockheads, mitred Cambridge cries, + Begone; I and my friends alone are wise, + Rich with the spoils of Babylon, 'tis fit + That _we_ should claim monopoly of wit." + +Well, among the great diffusion of biblical knowledge, which has been so +_gloriously_ spread among the people by your Scriptural Church, as by Law +established, I happened one day _fortunately_ to hear, that you +Reverends often told the people, that there was a golden and heavenly +rule in the Scriptures, viz.:--_that they were never to do unto others, +what they would not wish others to do unto them_. Now we cannot for a +moment suppose, that like spiritual guide-posts, _you_ would wish to +inculcate this golden rule to _others_, and not follow it _yourselves_. +Well then, you have been _lately_ trying to arouse the indignation of the +people, by informing them in the most _dignified_ manner, that the Pope +of Rome has just made a most "extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" +on the Protestants of England. Now what shall we say, if it turn out, +that you and _your Reverend_ Protestant ancestors, have for a long time +been making a "most extraordinary, and presumptuous movement" on the +_pockets_, and on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? + +Let us then proceed to examine _coolly_, and _calmly_, the above points. +I will endeavour, most Reverend Gentlemen, to discuss these points with +as much temper, and forbearance as I possibly can. But, you must +remember, that _you_ and many of _your_ Reverend body, have been +endeavouring to convict, _without ceremony_, the _numerous_ and +_respectable_ Catholic body of England, of the crimes of wishing to +extend their _popish spiritual_ and _temporal_ domination over the +Protestants of England. For this purpose, your zealous and Reverend body +have, with pious industry, raked together the filth of ancient +controversy, and poured it _without mercy_ on the heads of Catholics, and +on that Church, of which it is my pride to be a minister. Now, Reverend +Gentlemen, _you_, who deal so copiously in hard words, certainly ought +not to complain, if you should happen sometimes, to meet with them in +return. If _you_ demand respect from _others_, you ought certainly to +respect a _more numerous body_ of Christians, (I mean the Catholic +Christian world,) who have no reason to think themselves, your inferiors +in talent, learning, or judgment. Well then, let us now proceed to the +discussion of the above two points. + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, in a book (but _mind_ not the _Scripture_) +called the _extraordinary_ Black Book, published in London in the year +1831, by Effingham Wilson, Royal Exchange, I find the following +statement of the income of the Church of England as by Law established. +Of course, I am aware, that certain changes have been made by Government +(since the publication of the above book) as to the amount of individual +incomes, but the _aggregate_ sum is still absorbed by the Protestant +Church, as by Law established. Well then, in the above-mentioned, +extraordinary Black Book, I find the various incomes of the Church of +England there stated, and would you believe it! they form a sum of money, +TO THE TUNE _of nine millions, four hundred and fifty-two thousands, five +hundred and sixty-five pounds per annum_. + +Now let us see, how well the Bishops, and Archbishops of the Reformation, +have thriven on the above _spiritual_ food. The following is an extract +from the probate duty returns, and of course, must be _real_ testimony as +to the _worth_ of these _poor in spirit_ children, when they awoke "in +that undiscovered country, from whose bourne no traveller returns." + + EXTRACT FROM PROBATE OF WILLS. + + L + Stopford, Bishop of Cork, left his family 25,000 + Percy, Bishop of Dromore 40,000 + Cleaver, Bishop of Ferns 50,000 + Bernard, Bishop of Limerick 60,000 + Knox, Bishop of Killaloe 100,000 + Fowler, Archbishop of Dublin 150,000 + Beresford, Archbishop of Tuam 250,000 + Porter, Bishop of Clogher 250,000 + Hawkins, Bishop of Raphoe 250,000 + Agur, Archbishop of Cashel 400,000 + Bishop Warburton 500,000 + +Now just add up the above items, and then, you will see that these +_Protestant_ Bishops and Archbishops, _after_ maintaining themselves, +their wives and families, left _behind_ them, according to the probate +duty returns, _no less than the enormous sum of two millions and +seventy-five thousand pounds sterling_. Really, when these _mammon-godly_ +souls entered the gates of heaven, with all these paraphernalia of gold, +how amazed must the celestial inmates have been! They would wonder +whence these _golden_ spirits came, but of this they would be convinced, +that they must have come from the land of the _living_, and had certainly +_piously_ reformed the words of the Scripture, "Blessed are the poor in +spirit," and really verified the words of my text, "What a _marvellous_ +project is faith, and a _merry_ jest withal!" + +So far, Reverend Gentlemen, I think the people will begin to conclude, +that your Reverend body has, for some time, been making a most +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the _pockets_ of Englishmen, +and would to heaven! I could stop here. But I must _now_ show the people +of England, that _your Protestant_ Church as by Law established, is +receiving more money by _four hundred and fifty-three thousands, five +hundred and sixty-five pounds_, than all the other Christian churches in +the _whole_ world. The above _extraordinary_ Black Book, gives a scale of +the _comparative_ expenses of the Church of _England_, and of all the +other _Christian_ churches in the _whole_ world. Now by this scale, it is +shown that the _total_ income of all the Christian churches in the +various parts of the world, is eight millions nine hundred and +ninety-nine thousand pounds; and the above scale shows, that the income +of the Church of _England_, is nine millions, four hundred and fifty-two +thousands, five hundred and sixty-five pounds. Now, if you will just +place the _smaller_ of these under the _larger_ number, and subtract the +one from the other, you will see that the _income_ of the Protestant +Church _in England_, exceeds the total income of _all_ the other +_Christian_ churches in the whole world, by _four hundred and fifty-three +thousands, five hundred and sixty-five pounds_. Oh, mighty England! thou +boastest, _and justly_, that thy majestic fleet rides on the waves, the +triumphant mistress of the seas; and thou mayest also _as truly_, but not +_so justly_, boast, that thy _Scriptural_ Church, as by Law +_established_, rides triumphant on the _golden_ waves of _mammon_, and +that she is _really mistress_ of the world, _in point of mammon_; she is +_truly_ the _grand_ and _golden_ emporium of _clerical_ incomes. Oh, how +justly may the ministers of this Church, address her, as their golden +calf, in these words of the Scripture, "Where _thou_ goest, _I_ will go; +and where _thou_ lodgest, _I_ will lodge; and _thy_ people shall be _my_ +people." (Ruth i. 16.) "Yea! and we will kill the fatted calf, and slay +the rams, and make _merry_." (Prov. v. 9.) + +But you will reply, we got all this money from _you papists_. Yes, +courteous clerks, to the _honour_ of the Catholic Church be it said, that +all this money was left by our _charitable_ ancestors; and I will now +judge you from _your own_ mouths. _Mind_ and _mark it well_, that in the +_Catholic_ times of old England, the above sums of money were divided +into _three_ parts: _one_ for the maintenance of the clergy, the _second_ +for the repair of the churches, and the _third_ for the support of the +_poor_. In those good old _Catholic_ times, there were no church-rates, +nor poor-rates. But your _god-like_ church as by law established, thought +it more just, or at least _convenient_, to pocket _herself_ the _whole_ +of the above sum, and to leave to the _public_ the charitable office, of +providing for the other _two_ purposes. Really, Most Reverend Gentlemen, +I candidly appeal to you, if this was not "a most extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" of your clerical ancestors on the _pockets_ of the +people; and _really_, must not people of the _present_ day think it "a +most extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the part of you Reverend +Gentlemen, to continue these _pious_ frauds, and _godly_ practices of +your ancestors? In _this_, at least, you _fully_ observe the commands of +the _Scripture_, "Remove not the landmark of thy forefathers." Oh ye +poor! (whom I sincerely love for the sake of my Saviour,) when I enter +your hovels, where sickness, misery, and want meet together, and witness +the scenes of distress that are passing there;--when I see a few handfuls +of dying embers, that are calculated rather to starve you, than afford +you the necessary comforts of warmth;--when I see the bed of +wretchedness, on which you cast your wearied limbs;--when I view the +tattered clothes, which scarcely cover you decently, much less protect +you from the inclemency of the weather;--when I behold your pale and +sickly countenances, that bespeak the poorness and scarcity of your +food;--when I view your poor little children, begging in vain, with tears +of artless innocence, a morsel of bread to satisfy the cravings of +hunger;--when I witness scenes of this heart-rending description, (scenes +which are not very uncommon now-a-days), the _charity_ of our _Catholic_ +ancestors, and the _inhumanity_ of _your_ Church as by law established, +rush vividly on my mind, and call to my recollection the words of our +Saviour, "Come, ye blessed of My Father, possess ye the kingdom prepared +for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave +me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink. I was a stranger, and +you took me in; naked, and you covered me; sick, and you visited me; I +was in prison, and you came to me. Then he shall say to them also that +shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting +fire, which was prepared for the devil, and his angels. For I was hungry, +and you gave me not to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me not to drink. +I was a stranger, and you took me not in; naked, and you covered me not; +sick and in prison, and you did not visit me. Then they also shall answer +him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a +stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to thee? +Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen I say to you, as long as you did +it not to one of these least," (namely the poor), "neither did you do it +to me." (St. Matt. xxv. 34 to 45.) Oh how _strikingly_ does the _first_ +part of this sacred passage apply to _our charitable_ Catholic ancestors? +But shall I apply the second part to _you_, or _your_ Protestant +ancestors? Oh! heaven forbid I should! I say with the great St. Paul, I +judge no man; but charity for you, and the poor, induce me to entreat of +you, and to ask of God to give you His grace, to commence a real reform +in your _church property_, for the _sake_ of the _poor_, and to restore +to the _poor_, what your Protestant ancestors so _unjustly_ took from +them. + +But you will perhaps reply, that all this church property, has been +_justly_ given to your Protestant Church, by the _law_ of the _land_; for +as the law of the land, _justly_ secures _to the landlord, his rents_, so +the law of the land, _justly_ secures to _your church, the tithes_. I +answer, in the first place, that by no law, either human, or divine, can +property be _justly_ applied to any _other_ purpose, than to _that_ for +which the _intention_ of the testator left it. Now one-third of this +church property, was left by our _Catholic_ ancestors, for the support of +the _poor_; and _as long_ as this property, was in the hands of the +_Catholic Church_, the poor always received _their just_ share. Hence, +among _all_ the calumnies against the _Catholic_ Church, even her +_basest_ enemies, could _never_ accuse her of _injustice to the poor_. I +answer secondly, the law of the land, as to _landlords_, is a _good_ law, +because the landlord gives to his tenant _value_ (viz., the use of the +land) for what he (the landlord) receives; whereas the law of tithes is a +_bad_ law, because it often exacts tithes, where the payer has never +received, _one farthing_ of value from the _parson_. Now in this case, it +does appear to me (and I am sure it must to many others) most unjust to +demand it _from persons_, who never received a _pin's-worth_ of good, +from _your_ ministry in their lives. Nay, perhaps the _only return_ they +got, for the payment of their tithes was, to hear their religion +_abused_, and to be held up before the public, as guilty of those _very_ +crimes, which _these_ reverends _themselves_ were _really_ committing, +either by their robbing the poor of their just share, or by unjustly +exacting from _others_ money, for which the _payers_ had never received +one farthing of value.[H] + +And now, most Reverend Gentlemen, I must just let the people see, how you +contrive to blind them, by throwing _popish_ dust into their eyes. All +the noise, which you make, _about the pope's bulls, and about popish +spiritual and temporal domination_, is a mere _ruse de guerre_ of _many_ +of you, (some of you indeed, I believe, are sincere in your motives, and +actions,) to divert _public_ attention, from the _great temporalities_ +of the established Church. You call, and hold your public and glorious +meetings. With upturned hands and eyes, with high-_souled_ strains of +_devotional_ eloquence, with cordial community of feeling, got up between +the _established_ Church, and _those_ whom you indeed honour _with your +lips_ by the title of reverends, but whom, _in your hearts_, you deem +_mere phantoms_ of ministers, with silvery tones, and well-turned +periods, of _rag-tag_ and _bob-tail_ inspirations; you excite the +breathless attention of your audience, and profess the _most sanctified_ +attachment to your _godly_ Church, and to your glorious Constitution, +under the protection of whose wing, _you_ are _slyly_ basking in the +sunshine of _godly_ mammon, and _worldly_ wealth. Should any poor +_Catholic_, or _charitable dissenter_, (who wishes _you_ to _do_ to +_others_ as _you_ would be _done_ by,) obtrude himself on the notice of +your meeting, a thundering philippic is _instantly_ raised against +_popery_, and gaining strength and speed, and loudness in its progress, +rumbles onward, until at last, it bursts forth into a _tremendous_ +elemental roar, increased by the zealous acclamations of an enraptured +and fanatical audience. Oh, most Reverend Gentlemen, this is really a +_glorious_, and _very profitable_ humbug. _As long_ as _you_ can manage, +to keep the people in _this feverish state of excitement_, the gulls will +think more of _discussing pope's_ bulls, _Guy Fawkes's, and Gunpowder +Plots_, than of _questioning_ the _moral_ basis of the law, which +entitles _you_ to take from _the poor_, their _just_ share of _Church_ +property, left by _our charitable_ ancestors, and of exacting tithes and +Church-rates from _those_, who do not belong to _your_ flock, and _for +whom you do nothing in return_. Thus, you _successfully_ stave off the +_discussion of Church_ property, professing all the while, the most +_devotional_ concern for the _spiritual_ welfare of _the gulls_, on whose +_pockets_, you are making a most 'extraordinary, and presumptuous +movement.' Thus _you_ reap the _profits_, and _laugh_ at the _fools_, who +are _cajoled_ by _your grand_ displays. Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, +this extraordinary and presumptuous conduct, does, in my humble opinion, +_beat all the powers of impudence_.[I] + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have now proved "the extraordinary and +presumptuous movement," which _your scriptural_ Church as by law +established, has been making for a long time on the _pockets_ of +Englishmen. I must now proceed to show, what "a most extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" she has been making for a long time, on the +_intellects_ of Englishmen. Would to God that occasion had never been +given to me to touch on _this_ subject! But remember, that _many_ of your +_reverend_ body, have been _publicly_ advancing the most _pretty_, and +_polite_ things against _us Catholics_. The newspapers, will bear ample +testimony to the _strange_, and _horrid_ things, which _many_ of your +_reverends_, have _lately_ uttered against the Catholic Church. Now, what +they have in general uttered against us, is, _unfortunately_, _not_ +founded on _truth_; but mind, what I shall advance is _really true_, +although _most awful_, nay _almost_ incredible, had not your _Protestant_ +testimonies borne _ample_ witness _to it_. Remember, also, that although +Our Saviour was the _most_ meek, and kind creature that the world _ever_ +beheld, _still_, when the _honour_ of His Heavenly Father was _insulted_ +and _outraged_, He cast the buyers and sellers out of the Temple. Now, +some of your reverend body, have, in my ideas, lately used all their +endeavours to insult, and outrage the Catholic Church, which, I consider, +the Temple of God. Pardon me, therefore, if I should with the spiritual +arms of _truth_, (and I hope of _charity_,) cast _them_ out of that +temple, and show the world, they had _better_ have been in _their own_ +temple, and have tried to have _re_formed _it_, _before_ they had +endeavoured to turn masters of Israel, in their _neighbours'_ temple. + +But _this_, Reverend Gentlemen, I must say, that if the Catholic Church, +had _no better_ foundation than _declamation_ against the _Protestant_ +Church, I would not be either a _minister_, or a _member_ of it for a +_single_ day. But mind, the Catholic Church has both a _good_ foundation, +and can also show the _flimsy_ texture of the _Protestant_ Church, when +Protestant ministers are so _imprudent_ as to attack her. + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, I can only say, had _you_ remained quiet, _I_ +should have been _innocent_ of the disagreeable task, of having to state +the following _awful_ facts. But as _you_ have not, I can only add, I am +_innocent_ of the consequences, look _you_ to them. I will not indeed +exclaim, with the Scripture, "Its blood be upon you, and upon your +children;" but I will rather say, in the spirit of charity, may it bring +you, and your followers, to a serious consideration, and to a sense of +duty. But some of you reverends will _perhaps_ infer, from the awful +truths which I shall advance, that I must believe that all, who are not +of _our_ communion, must go to hell. _Appalling sentence!_ Christ +certainly has said, that he that will not hear the Church, is to be to +us as a heathen and a publican (that is, excluded from our spiritual +communion.) But Christ does not say, he will _go to hell_, much less, +therefore, ought _I_ to _rashly_ condemn him. St. Paul, also, warns us to +judge _no man_, for this good reason, because _we, also_ shall have to +stand before the tribunal of Christ. Far, therefore, be it from me to +open the flood-gates of damnation, even on a _single_ individual, much +less on the _whole_ body of our Protestant brethren. Although, therefore, +I shall shortly advance truths, most awful, and almost incredible, still, +let no one imagine, I mean anything PERSONAL. Oh, no, I will say with the +poet-- + + "Let not this weak unknowing hand, + Presume thy bolts to throw, + Or deal damnation round the land, + On all I judge thy foe." + +Well, then, let it be remembered, that I shall advance only undeniable +facts, without intending to deal damnation _on you_, or on the _whole_ +Protestant body. + + "I (shall) only speak right on, + Yes, as you know me all, a plain blunt man, + That love my friends, and that they know full well, + Who gave me public cause to speak the truth. + I'll tell you _that_, which you yourselves _might_ know." + +A certain Spanish chemist, thought that _God's_ formation of his master, +had not been executed in the most perfect, and durable manner; and this +chemist had the audacious presumption to imagine, that if he demolished +his master, he could raise him to life again, to a more perfect, and +durable specimen of workmanship, than he was, when God first made him. +For this purpose, this audacious chemist cut his master into pieces, and +put the various parts into his sublimatory glass, with the design of +raising his master again, by chemical operation, to a more durable, and +perfect state of life than he was, when he was the handiwork of _God's_ +formation. Now, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I will not apply this to your +Church, but _this_ I will do, I will show you what the Church _was_, and +_is_, which the fathers of the Reformation wished first to demolish, on +account of her imperfections, and then, to raise her again to a more +perfect specimen of spiritual life; I will show the characters of these +spiritual chemists; I will show you the wonderful works of their +spiritual chemistry, and the wonderful spiritual works of their +scriptural hands; and then, I will leave you, and others to judge, +whether these first reformers, and these new soul menders, _did, or did +not_, really imitate the strange, and presumptuous conduct of this +Spanish chemist. + +When God first created man, He imprinted on his heart the light of +reason, which (whether aided by revelation or not, it is not necessary +here to enquire) taught him his duty to his God, to his neighbour, and to +himself. This light was also imprinted on the hearts of his descendants; +but as man fell from God by sin, the light of this natural law was +greatly impaired, both in the hearts of our _first_ parents, and of all +_their_ descendants. The light of this natural law, though much impaired +by Adam's fall, is, and ever has been, imprinted on the hearts of all, +and is, and ever has been, the foundation of all moral rectitude. The +imperfection of this natural law was, before our Saviour came, supplied +by the aid of revelation, which Almighty God communicated to mankind, at +various times, through His chosen servants. But at _last_, the Almighty +was pleased to send His only Son from heaven to earth, to supply the +deficiency of this natural law, and to teach mankind, in the most perfect +manner, their duty to God, to their neighbour, and to themselves. Hence +our Saviour beautifully says, "He came _not_ to destroy the law, but to +fulfil it," that is, He came to supply the imperfections of the natural +law, caused by Adam's fall, and to teach us, in the most perfect manner, +our duty to our God, to our neighbour, and to ourselves. Hence, for this +purpose He became man, and united our humanity to His divinity. In this +God-man, were concentrated all the treasures of divine wisdom and +knowledge; and to this God-man, were given all power in heaven, and on +earth. It is plain, therefore, as our Saviour beautifully says, He came +to be the way, the truth, and the life to all mankind; that is, He came +to be the way, by showing us the true way of heaven, which had been +darkened, and obscured by the sin of our first parents; He came to be the +truth, by revealing to us those supernatural truths, which the natural +law did not reveal, and by revealing to us more clearly those truths, +which the natural law revealed only obscurely; and lastly, He came to be +our life, by communicating to mankind His graces, by which they were +enabled to _practise_ the truths, which this divine law _taught_, and +thus, by the _knowledge_, and _faithful practice_ of this divine law, to +arrive at last at the kingdom of heaven. Hence, fully sensible of this +truth, the Apostles are continually in the Scriptures reminding us, on +_the one hand_, of man's fall, and the sad consequences of that fall; and +_on the other hand_, of our liberation from sin, and of the abundant +blessings we have received, by redemption through Jesus Christ. + +Now, that mankind _in every age_, might be partakers of these abundant, +and spiritual blessings, Jesus Christ was pleased to found a Church, and +to invest this Church with the same spiritual powers, which He had +received from His heavenly Father. This Church, _through Jesus Christ_, +was to be the _infallible_ source of all spiritual knowledge, and of all +spiritual grace; in short, it was to be the _visible_, the _infallible_, +and _the incorruptible_ Church of all ages, with the world for its +boundaries, and time for its duration. + +I will now, give you a short description of this Church of Christ; +attend, and I will tell you, in as few words as I can, what this Church +always _was_, and really _is_. Catholicity, or Christ's Church, began +with our Saviour, received her mission, her powers, and her doctrine, +from Jesus Christ. She has been distinguished in every age, for the unity +of her faith, and the sanctity of her doctrine, for the universality of +her extent, and the apostolicity of her origin. No _earthly_ +consideration, could ever induce her, to swerve _one iota_ from the +sacred deposit, and unity of faith, delivered to her by Jesus Christ. +Hence, whenever she found any in her communion, either layman, priest, or +bishop, or _even a whole nation_, wishing to _change_, or _add to_, or +diminish _one tittle_ of the _faith_, delivered by her heavenly founder, +she _at first_, like a tender mother, expostulated with them, appealed to +the grounds and truth of her faith, and traced it to the mouth, either of +our Saviour or His Apostles; but if they disregarded her tender +expostulations, she then, as St. Paul did the incestuous Corinthian, cut +them off from her communion, and showed them, when _her faith_ was at +stake, she feared neither the _frowns_ of individuals, nor the _strength_ +of nations. Every article of her faith is so holy in itself, and so +conducive to true holiness, that she challenges her greatest adversaries, +to show the _smallest stain_ in any part of what she _really_ teaches, +and the most convincing proof of their being _unable_ to do so, is, that +not daring to attack her _true_ doctrine, they, by calumny and +misrepresentation, lay things to her charge which she even _detests_ and +_condemns_.[J] And then, after combating a _phantom_ of their _own_ +creation, exult in an easy and decisive victory. From the dawn of +Christianity to the present day, there has not been a nation converted to +Christianity, but what was converted by her zealous exertions, nor is +there a religion under the sun except hers, that can prove that any of +her members, were ever honoured on account of their virtues, and +sanctity, with the name of saint. She can look back through eighteen +centuries, and shew that the unity and sanctity of her doctrine, are the +_very same_ in the _nineteenth_ century, as they were in the _first_ +century. She can trace a long succession of popes, even to the first +pope, who was St. Peter. She can present you a long catalogue of learned +and polite nations, of scholars, philosophers, and divines, of generals, +statesmen, and princes, of saints, martyrs, and confessors, who looked +upon her faith as their best inheritance, a treasure which they held more +dear than life itself. In short, she can prove, that she is _now_ that +Church, which _our Saviour first_ founded on a rock, against which, He +promised, that the gates of hell should never prevail, and that He, and +His Holy Spirit, should remain with it, teaching it all truth, _until the +end of the world_. Hence, she has passed through the stormy trials of +_eighteen_ centuries, which would have long since shivered any _human_ +institution into atoms, and now stands forth, ever fresh and vigorous, in +all her pristine strength, but silvered with the venerable hoar of ages. + +This is a short description of the visible, infallible, and incorruptible +Catholic Church of Christ; I will now show you how this Church was +formed, and how it was to be perpetuated, _from age to age_, with the +world for its boundaries, and time for its duration. The Prophet Daniel +foresaw this Church, when he said (Dan. c. ii.), "The God of heaven +should set up a kingdom, which should _never_ be destroyed." And our +Saviour (Matt. xvi.) informs us, that He is the maker and builder of this +Church. Hence He assures us, that as He Himself was sent by His Heavenly +Father to preach the Gospel (Luke iv. 18.), so He, also, sent His +Apostles: as My Father hath sent Me, I also send you. (John xx. 21.) For +this purpose He revealed to His Apostles _all_ the divine truths which +_He_ had received. "All things," says He, "whatsoever I have heard of My +Father, I have made known to you." (John xv. 15.) He then gave them a +commission, to teach _all_ these truths to _all_ nations. "All power," +says He, "is given to me in heaven and on earth: go ye, therefore, and +teach all nations, teaching them to observe _all_ things whatsoever _I_ +have commanded you; and behold I am with you _all days, even to the end +of the world_." (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20.) But when our Saviour gave these +commands to His Apostles, He at the same time, imposed upon mankind a +strict obligation, _to hear_ and _learn_ His gospel from the Apostles. +Hence He says to His Apostles, "He that heareth _you_, heareth _Me_, and +he that despiseth _you_, despiseth _Me_, and he that despiseth _Me_, +despiseth _Him_ that sent me." (Luke x. 16.) But whilst our Saviour, +imposes upon mankind the necessity of _hearing_ His Apostles, he pledged +His _infallible_ word, that they should _never_ lead _the people_ astray, +or teach any false doctrine. For this reason, He promises that He will +send down His Holy Spirit upon the Apostles, to teach them all truth, +that He and His Holy Spirit will remain with them _for ever_, teaching +them all truth, and that the gates of hell shall not prevail against +them. (John xv. Matt. xvi.) + +That this _absolute_, and _infallible_ authority of preaching and +teaching, was not to be limited merely to the _persons_ of the Apostles, +nor merely to the _period_ of their ministry, but was also to extend to +_their_ successors in office, and _to all future ages_, I will now prove. +Our Saviour tells His Apostles, that they are to go, and teach _all +nations_, and that He will be with them, _even until the end of the +world_; and that the Spirit of truth, shall remain with them _for ever_. +Now, as the Apostles, _did not_ teach _all nations_, in their _own_ +persons, and were not to continue on earth, until _the end of the world_, +it was manifest, that the commission was not to be confined to _their +persons_, but was to be given to _their office_, that is, to them and +their successors _in office_, who shall continue _until the end of the +world_, to _complete_ the great work of teaching all nations, which the +Apostles _first began_. That this was _actually_ the intention of _our +divine Saviour_, we learn in positive, and distinct terms, from these +words of St. Paul: "And He gave some apostles, and some prophets, and +other some pastors, and doctors for the perfecting of the saints, for the +work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ." "That +henceforth we may be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried +about with every wind of doctrine, by the wickedness of men, by cunning +craftiness, by which they lie in wait to deceive." (iv. 11, 14.) _Such +is_, most Reverend Gentlemen, and _such always was, the visible, the +infallible, and incorruptible_ Church of Christ, which was to be +perpetuated _from age to age_, with time for its duration, and the world +for its boundaries. + +Oh, but you will reply, this Church once fell into error, at least so say +the first Reformers. If, most Reverend Gentlemen, I were to assert that +_you_ all once committed _murder_, you would very sharply ask, _when_, +_where_, and _how_? And if I could not prove _when_, _where_, and _how_, +I think you would deem me (and justly too) a very near relation to the +father of lies. Now, your first Reformers _said_, indeed, that the +Catholic Church once fell, but _most unfortunately_, they _forgot_ to +prove _when_, _where_, and _how_. As, therefore, these first Reformers, +forgot to prove these _most essential_ circumstances, you must excuse _us +Catholics_, if we prefer _God's infallible_ word, to the _mere ipse +dixit_ of these _first celestial_ lights of the Reformation. You know God +says, heaven and earth, _shall_ pass away, but His word _shall not_ pass +away. + +But you will, perhaps, answer, really they must have been _strange_ +beings to have _asserted_, that _God's infallible_ Church had fallen, and +_not_ to have been able, or at least to have _forgotten, to prove_ such a +bold assertion. Do you know, I was just thinking the same; and, +therefore, I beg to introduce a few of these beings to your notice: and I +know _none_, that has a greater claim to our first notice, than Martin +Luther, _both_ for the _originality_ of his spiritual doctrines, and for +the _sublimity_ of the _celestial_ revelations, with which he was +honoured. And _mind_, had not Luther and his disciples, left the most +_incontestible_ testimony of what I am about to advance, it would really +have outraged and defied _all credibility_. + +Well, then, know, and _never forget_, that Martin Luther, the first +luminary of the Reformation, had a conference _with the devil_, in which +Martin assures us, that he was convinced by the _devil's powerful_ +argumentation, that the Popish Mass was a heap of idolatry. The following +are the words of this angel of _light_ on this subject: "Being awakened +at midnight, the devil began to dispute with me, according to his custom. +"Listen to me, Master Doctor," said he: "do you consider that, for +fifteen years, you have said mass almost every day? What, if all this +while, you have been guilty of idolatry, and, instead of adoring the body +and blood of Christ, have adored only bread and wine?" I answered him, +that I was a priest lawfully ordained by the bishop; and that having, +from a principle of obedience, discharged my ministry with a sincere +intention of consecrating, I saw no reason to doubt the validity of the +consecration. "True," replied Satan; "but in the Churches of Turks and +Heathens, is not everything done in an orderly manner, and in the spirit +of obedience? Does that authorize their worship as orthodox, and +perfectly correct? What, if your ordination were null, and your +consecration as vain and useless as that of Turkish priests, in the +exercise of their ministry, or of the false prophets under Jeroboam?" +Here (adds Luther) I was seized with a violent sweat, and my heart began +to beat in a strange manner. The devil is very artful in adjusting his +reasoning, and he also pushes his arguments with great force; he has a +voice, strong and rough, and is so pressing in his objections, one after +another, as scarcely to allow you time to breathe. Hence, I can conceive, +how it has repeatedly happened, that persons have, in the morning, been +found dead in their beds. In the first place, he may suffocate them; he +may also, by his method of disputing, cause such a trouble in the soul as +to render her unable to make any further resistance, and thus she may be +compelled instantly to leave the body; which has nearly been my own case, +more than once." + +After this preface, Luther mentions five reasons which the devil alleged +against the sacrifice of the mass; reasons extremely frivolous in +themselves, but which Luther considered of sufficient weight to justify +his yielding to them, saying to those who might blame his conduct, that +"if _they_ had heard the devil reasoning in the same forcible manner as +_he_ had done, they would take care not to appeal from his arguments to +the practice of the Church, and the usages of antiquity, which would +never satisfy them." This conference may be seen in three different +editions of Luther's works, printed by the care of his disciples, viz., +(Wittemberg, T. 7, p. 479. Jenae, Ed. Germ. per Thomas, p. 82. Attenberg, +T. 6. p. 86.) + +Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, this is a very strange history. +_Certain_, however, _it is_, that _Luther_ omits _nothing_ to persuade us +of its truth: for he mentions the very words which the devil used, the +tone of his voice, the nature of his arguments, the impression which the +conference made on his body and soul, which sometimes follow from +debating with this king of the lower regions. + +After the death of Luther, his disciples, and especially Melancton, took +care to insert the conference in the collection of Luther's works, +printed in Latin at Wittemberg, and the writers of the Luthern and +Calvinistic party agree, that it was _certainly the production of +Luther_.[K] (Hospinian, par. 2. Hist. Sacramentariae, p. 26, et. p. 131.) + +Now Luther either _had_ or _had not_ this conference with the master of +lies. If he _really had_, Luther ought to have known, that _such_ a +master was not very likely, to teach him anything _very good_, and that +he was not a very _fit_ person, to convince him of the idolatry of the +mass. For if the mass, had _really_ been idolatry, I think the devil, +would _rather_ have encouraged, _than_ tried to overturn it. But if +Luther _had not_ this conference, then the ambition of Luther, for having +wished to appear connected with so bad a master, indicates so strange +and exotic a genius, so depraved and bad a taste, that it reflects +_almost_ as much dishonour on Luther, as if this conference had really +taken place. + +You will perhaps object "that Luther is nothing to us." Most Reverend +Gentlemen, I have not quoted him to insult you, or to throw any +disrespect on you; for _you_ are certainly not to be _answerable_ for +Luther's _deeds_. But I have quoted him to let you see, what kind of a +genius, this father of the Reformation was, and I must now candidly ask, +if you think he was _a fit_ person, to reform Christ's Church. Had he +indeed begun, by endeavouring to _reform_ the devil himself, we might +have pardoned his religious enthusiasm; but for him to tell us, that the +_infallible_ Church of Christ, had fallen into error, and that he had +come to reform it, under the instructions, and guidance of the master of +lies, is _really_ most outrageous, and cannot be equalled by any thing, +that I have either heard, or read on this side the grave. That the human +mind, should be capable of falling into such dreadful delusion, would +appear almost incredible, had not the Holy Ghost assured us, that God +abandons to a reprobate sense, those who wish to change _truth_ into +_falsehood_. (Romans i. 25-26.) + +Zuinglius, another bright son of the Reformation, professes to have +learnt his main argument against the Real Presence from a spirit, which +appeared to him in the night, but whether it was a _black_, or _white_ +spirit he does not remember. However, he made great account, of this +nightly instruction of his _unknown_ friend; read the place of Exodus, +which had been pointed out to him by his _unknown_ friend, and afterwards +preached before the whole congregation, on the subject of this +_wonderful_ discovery. (Hosp. ii. p. 25-26.) Luther was positive and +sure, that the devil, whom Oecolampadius, (another reformer,) employed, +strangled him during the night in his bed. "This is the excellent +master," continues Luther, "who taught Oecolampadius that there are +contradictions in the Scripture. See," says Luther, "to what satan brings +learned men." (De Miss. Priv. Luth.) + +Such were the nocturnal revelations, with which some of the first +reformers were honoured, and I think now, you will not be surprised at +the following character, which is given _them_, and the _other_ +reformers, _even_ by _Protestant_ testimony. Zanchius, the celebrated +Protestant professor, thus complains of the conduct of his _reforming +Protestant_ colleagues: "I am indignant, when I consider the manner, in +which most of us defend our cause. The _true_ state of the question we +often, on _set_ purpose, involve in _darkness_, that it may not be +_understood_; we have the impudence, to _deny_ things the _most evident_: +we _assert_ what is _visibly_ false: the most _impious_ doctrines, we +_force_ on the people as the _first_ principles of _faith_, and +_orthodox_ (true) opinions, we condemn as _heretical_: we _torture_ the +Scriptures, until they agree with our _own_ fancies, and boast of being +the _disciples_ of the _fathers_, while we refuse _to follow their_ +doctrines: _to deceive_, _to calumniate_, _to abuse_, is our _familiar_ +practice: nor do we care for anything, _provided_ we can defend our +cause, _good_ or _bad_, _right_ or _wrong_. Oh what times! what manners! +(Zanchius ad Stormium, tome viii. col. 828.) + +"But _forgery_--I blush for the _honour_ of Protestantism while I write +it--seems to have been _peculiar_ to the _reformed_ * * * and I look _in +vain_, _for one_ of these accursed outrages of imposition, among _the +disciples_ of Popery." "But _forgery_, appears to have been the +_peculiar_ disease of _Protestantism_."--(_Vindication of Mary, Queen of +Scots_, vol. iii. p. 2 and 53. _By the Rev. John Whitaker, B.D., Rector +of Ruan Langhorne, Cornwall._) + +You have now seen, who was the instructor of _some_ of the first +Reformers, and the two above passages (_mind, from Protestants_,) must +convince you, that _they_ and _their_ reforming Protestant colleagues, +appear to have been apt scholars of this master of lies. Well, I have +shown you now, the character of the spiritual chemists of the +Reformation. I will now show you, some of the wonderful _spiritual_ +works, of some of their _supernatural_, and chemical hands. + +Among these, I must rank as _first_ and foremost, the wonderful spiritual +deeds, of your Scriptural Church as by Law established. Most Reverend +Gentlemen, The Thirty-nine Articles, are the fundamental Articles of your +Protestant Creed. Now, in the Thirty-fifth of those Articles, I find, +that your Scriptural Church professes to believe, in the Protestant +homilies there named. Among which I find the second is, "against peril of +idolatry." Now, the following, are the words of your Protestant homily +against idolatry. Its words are these: "The preaching of God's word, most +sincere in the beginning, by process of time became less and less pure, +and afterwards corrupt, and last of all, altogether laid down and left +off, &c. Not only the unlearned and simple, but the learned and wise; not +the people only, but the bishops; not the sheep, but also the shepherds +themselves, being blinded by the bewitchery of images, as blind guides of +the blind, fell both into the _pit of damnable idolatry_; in which all +the world, as it were drowned, continued unto our age for the space of +eight hundred years; unspoken against in a manner, so that laity and +clergy, learned and unlearned, of all ages and sexes and degrees, of men +and women and children of whole Christendom, (an horrible thing to +think,) have been at once drowned in abominable idolatry, of all other +vices most detested by God, and damnable to men, and that for the space +of eight hundred years together. And to this end has come that beginning +of setting up of images in churches, then judged harmless, in experience +proved not only harmful, but exitious and pestilential, and to the +_destruction of all good religion universally_." Thus far, your +Protestant homily. + +Really, most Reverend Gentlemen, if in my comments on the above passage, +I have often to use the word _damnable_, you must really _pardon_ me, for +you see, I have just been taught this _pretty_ word, by your Scriptural +Church, and you know, she is master in Israel. Pray, most Reverend +Gentlemen, where was your Protestant Scriptural Church, during this +_eight_ hundred years of damnable idolatry? If it was a member of _no_ +Church, then, it was not a member, or part of _Christ's_ Church. But if +it was a member, or part of any _one_ Church in _all_ Christendom, then, +it was utterly drowned in abominable, and damnable idolatry. I wonder how +your Scriptural Church, can extricate herself out of this spiritual +labyrinth. + +Well, then, here we have, _according_ to _your_ Scriptural Church, a +universal apostacy. The true Church decayed, the whole of Christendom +drowned in damnable idolatry, and all good religion destroyed +_universally_, and _that_, for eight hundred years; and we have also +_your_ Scriptural Church either not existing, or buried in this universal +spiritual destruction. Really, your Scriptural Church, Sampson-like, not +only demolished the _whole_ spiritual fabric of Christendom, but also +perished _herself_ under the ruins of this universal spiritual +destruction; but the strangest thing of all is, whilst with _one_ hand, +she was endeavouring with her spiritual power, to hurl the Catholic +Church, into the vortex of this universal spiritual destruction, she, +with _the other_ hand, charitably saves _us_ Catholics (as Moses was +saved from the waters) from this deluge of universal spiritual idolatry; +and I will now show you how; for your Scriptural Church, in her sixth +article of the Thirty-nine Articles, teaches that, "Holy Scripture +containeth all things necessary to salvation." Now, this very Scripture, +(the book of salvation,) declares (as I have already shown in my above +description of the Catholic Church,) that, the Catholic Church should +_never_ err, and of course, could _never_ fall into idolatry. And, +therefore, in obedience to your Scriptural Church, and to the Scripture +itself, we believe that the Catholic Church, _never_ has fallen, and +_never will_ fall into idolatry. For the Scripture says, "Heaven and +earth _shall_ pass away, but God's word, _shall not_ pass away." Really, +your Scriptural Church, is very kind to us in this respect, and I almost +begin to think, she must be a worthy descendant of Pharo's daughter, who +saved Moses from the waters of the Nile. + +Well, Most Reverend Gentlemen, you see your scriptural Church, has now +hurled the whole of Christendom, into the vortex of universal, +abominable, and damnable idolatry, and either involved herself, in this +sweeping deluge of abominations, or committed suicidical destruction on +herself; but, _strange_ to say, she has _charitably_ saved us benighted +Papists, from these abominable, and universal waters of idolatry, as +Pharo's daughter, kindly saved Moses from the waters of the Nile. Now, +_how_ your scriptural Church as by law established will contrive to +gather together again, and unite all the various parts of this +universal, spiritual edifice, just destroyed by her hands, I am at a loss +to determine. If _she really can_ collect, unite, and form these various +spiritual parts, into a _more_ perfect, and durable edifice, than _God +Himself_ had made it, I shall _then_ begin to think, that she is invested +with powers, which _even God Himself_ does not possess. But by _what_ +spiritual art of chemistry, is she to perform this wonderful, and +_superhuman_ operation? If she has recourse to _the Scriptures_, she will +_there_ learn, that God had built this spiritual edifice on an +_imperishable_, infallible, and incorruptible foundation. And surely, for +her sake, God will not _contradict_ Himself; and if she has recourse to +her thirty-nine articles, they have already annihilated her. O poor +scriptural Church! thou hast often made _sad_ work with _other_ Churches; +but _at last_, alas! thou art in _sad_ straits thyself. O! how thou +remindest me of the man, who + + "Halting on crutches of unequal size,-- + One leg by truth supported, one by lies, + Thus saddled to the goal, with awkward pace, + Secure of nothing but to lose the race." + +Well, but you will say, this immense spiritual edifice _must_ for the +sake of the _salvation_ of mankind, be _re_-built. Should I offer _my +officious_ services, to assist in this pious work of reconstruction, your +scriptural Church might perhaps say, I destroyed _more_ than I built. +Well, she could not, even then, justly complain of this; for _she_ has +_just_ cut into pieces, demolished, and annihilated the _whole_ of +Christendom, with her destructive weapons of universal, abominable, and +damnable idolatry. + +In all _material_ edifices, it is considered of the greatest importance +that the _foundation_ should be _firm_, _safe_, and substantial. Of +course, we have reason to expect _these_ requisites in the foundation of +all _spiritual_ edifices; and of course, we may _naturally_ expect them, +in the new erection of God's work which your Church has just destroyed, +but which she is _now_ going to re-construct into a _more_ perfect and +durable form than _God_ had made it. Now, upon _what_ foundation will +your Church _re_construct this demolished spiritual edifice? In her +twenty-first article of her thirty-nine articles, (and mind, she has +sworn to these articles as God's truth,) I find the following words: +"General councils may not be gathered together without the commandment, +and will of princes. And when they be gathered together, (forasmuch as +they be an assembly of men, whereof all be not governed by the Spirit, +and word of God,) they _may err_, and _sometimes have erred, even in +things pertaining unto God_." + +Now, please tell me, Most Reverend Gentlemen, of _what_ is your new +spiritual Church to be built? Surely not of brick and mortar! but of +course, it is to be erected, on the testimony of man, or of some body of +men. But your article says, men may err, and _have_ erred, _even in +things pertaining to God_. Therefore, your council, or councils, of your +new Church _may err_, and therefore, how will you build upon these +_fallible_ men an _infallible_ foundation? + +But you will indignantly reply, the article intimates, that they may err +_unless_ governed by the _Spirit_, and word of God. Well, Most Reverend +Gentlemen, is it likely God will give _them_ his Spirit, and unerring +word to _re_construct a new Church, when they have just destroyed the +infallible, and beautiful work of _God's own hands_? Is it in the nature +of things, that _God_ should _contradict_ Himself, to second the BABEL +ideas, of your scriptural Church, yet to be formed? + +Really, Sir, some of you Reverends will exclaim, _how_ you are _garbling_ +that twenty-first article! Why have you _slyly_ omitted to quote the +_last_ part of that article?--Well, as you have called, for the _last_ +part of this article, I will now quote it; and as your Church (_first_, +indeed, unfortunately destroying herself) has just so charitably saved +us, benighted papists, from the waters of idolatry, I do sincerely hope +this _last_ part of your article, may enable you, to _re_build a godly +and spiritual edifice. Well, then, now for the _last_ part of this +twenty-first article, which you say, I have _slyly omitted_. It runs thus +verbatim: "Wherefore, things ordained by them, as necessary to salvation, +have neither strength nor authority, unless it may be declared, that they +be taken out of Holy Scripture." Now, Most Reverend Gentlemen, as you +have just asked _me_ a question, allow _me_ to ask _you another_. If any +of you, were wishful to purchase an estate, would you not _first_, have +the title deeds of that estate, _carefully_ examined by some eminent and +respectable lawyers, _to be sure_ that the title deeds, were perfectly +good, and satisfactory, _before_ you advanced the money? Now we have just +learnt, from the _last_ part of your twenty-first article, that the +Scriptures, properly speaking, are the deeds of a _Christian_, by which +he is to obtain a _good_ title to salvation. Of course, therefore, we may +_naturally_ suppose, that your scriptural Church would hand down to her +followers the Scriptures, in the _most perfect_ and _unmutilated_ state. + +Well, we will now see whether she _has_ done _this_, and _then_ we shall +be able to determine, if she can _re_build her godly, and spiritual +edifice on so heavenly a foundation. We will now consider how she got the +sacred Scriptures, after her shipwreck amid the perils of idolatry, and +whether, _after_ she got them, she handed them down to her followers in +the perfect and unmutilated state, in which she _first_ received them +from the _Catholic Church_. Luther, the father of the Reformation, even +after he had left the Catholic Church, candidly says, in his Commentary +on the 16th chapter of St. John's Gospel: "We are obliged to yield many +things to the Papists, that with them is the word of God, which _we_ +received from _them_, otherwise we should have known _nothing at all +about it_." And, in his book against the Anabaptists, he makes the +following confession: "Under Papacy are many good things, yea, +_everything_ that is _good_ in _Christianity_. I say moreover," continues +he, "under Papacy is _true_ Christianity, even the _very kernel_ of +Christianity." From these two passages of Luther, it is evident, that +your scriptural Church, _first_ received the Scriptures from the _hand_ +of the _Catholic_ Church, and that she received them, in a _perfect_ and +_unmutilated_ state; otherwise, how could Luther's words be true, (and +_mind_, he uttered these words _after_ he had left the Catholic Church) +when he assures us, that under Papacy is "true Christianity, yea, +everything that is good in Christianity, nay, the _very kernel_ of +Christianity." + +Now let us see _how_ your scriptural Church, corrupted and mutilated the +sacred volumes which she had received from the Catholic Church in a +_perfect_ and _unmutilated_ state. + +Luther was the first, after the Reformation, who put out a Protestant +translation of the Scriptures, which was _immediately_ condemned by +Osiander, Rickerman, and Zuinglius. Of this translation of Luther, +Zuinglius says, (Lib. de Sacra.) "Luther was a foul corrupter, and +horrible falsifier of God's word. One, who followed the Marcionites and +Arians, that razed out such places of Holy Writ, as were against him. +Thou dost," says he to Luther, "corrupt the word of God. Thou art seen to +be a manifest, and common corrupter, and perverter of the holy +Scriptures. How much are we ashamed of thee, who have hitherto esteemed +thee!" But Luther not only falsified, but he also added, to the texts of +the Scripture. "I know well," says Luther, "that this word, alone, (which +he added to St. Paul's words, Rom. iii.) is not found in the text of St. +Paul, but should a Papist, annoy you upon it, tell him at once, without +hesitation, that Dr. Martin Luther, would have it so, and that a papist, +and an ass, are synonymous." (Tom. 5, Jena Edit. p. 141, 144.) + +But Luther, soon had an opportunity of retaliating, on his disciple +Zuinglius. When Proscheverus, the Zuinglian printer of Zurich, sent him a +copy of the Zuinglian translation, Luther rejected it, and sent it back +to him, calling at the same time the Zuinglian divines, in matters of +divinity, "fools, asses, anti-christs, deceivers, and of an ass-like +understanding." (See Zuing. tom. 2, ad Luth. Lib. de Sacr. fol. 338.) + +Of the translation set forth by Oecolampadius, Beza says, that it "is +in many places wicked, and altogether differing from the mind of the Holy +Ghost." And he also condemns that of Castalio, as being sacrilegious, +wicked, and heathenish. (In Respons. ad Defens. and Respons. Castal.) + +We should naturally expect that Beza, after thus reproving the +translations of Oecolampadius and of Castalio, would _himself_ have +produced an immaculate one; but the learned Molineus observes of his +translation, that "he (Beza) actually changes the text, of which Molineus +gives several instances." (In sua Translat. Nov. Testi. part 20.) + +Castalio wrote a whole book against Beza's corruptions of the Scriptures, +and yet, he adds, "I will not note all his (Beza's) corruptions, for +that would require too large a volume." (In Defens. Transl.) + +Of Calvin's translation the learned Molinaeus thus speaks: "Calvin, in his +harmony, makes the text of the Gospel to leap up and down. He uses +violence to the letter of the Gospel; and besides this, adds to the +text." (In sua Translat. Nov. Test. part 12.) + +Here, then, you have Zuinglius and others against Luther's translation, +and Luther against Zuinglius's translation, Beza against Oecolampadius +and Castilio's translation, and Castilio against Beza's translation, and +Molinaeus against Calvin's translation. Now, which of all these false +translations was your scriptural Church to adopt as her only rule of +faith and for that of the people? Why, you Reverends will reply, she was +to adopt her _own_ English translations. + +Well, then we had better examine, and see whether they were any better +than _any_ of the above translations, Carlile, in his treatise on +Christ's descent into hell, says of the English translators, that they +have "depraved the sense, obscured the sense, obscured the truth, and +deceived the ignorant; that in _many_ places, they do detort the +scriptures from the _right_ sense, and that they show themselves to love +darkness more than light, falsehood more than truth." And in an +abridgment which the ministers of the diocese of Lincoln delivered to +King James, they denominated the English translation, "A translation that +taketh away from the text, that addeth to the text, and that sometime to +the changing, or obscuring of the meaning of the Holy Ghost; a +translation which is absurd and senseless, perverting, in many places, +the meaning of the Holy Ghost." Burges, in his Apology, sec. 6, exclaims, +"How shall I approve under my hand a translation, which hath so many +omissions, many additions, which sometimes obscures, sometimes perverts +the sense, being sometimes senseless, sometimes contrary?" And Broughton, +in his letter to the Lords of the Council, gives this reason for +requiring a new translation without delay, that "That which is now in +England is full of errors." And, in his Advertisement of Corruptions, he +tells the bishops, "That their public translations of Scriptures into +English is such, as that it perverts the texts of the Old Testament, in +eight hundred and forty-eight places; and that it causes millions of +millions to reject the New Testament, and to run to eternal flames." + +But some of you Reverends may reply, those were the Protestant +translations of _earlier_ times; but we have got _better_ translations +now. Well, then we must now examine the truth of your assertion. In +November, 1822, the Irish Protestant Society passed the following +condemnatory resolution of the Irish translators: "Resolved, that, after +a full enquiry, the members of this society feel satisfied, that material +and very numerous errors, exist in the version of the New Testament, +edited by the British and Foreign Bible Society." According to Mr. Platt, +thirty-five variations were discovered in the first ten pages, of which +seven were considered to be material. "This proportion in a Testament of +four hundred pages," says the Hon. and Rev. Mr. Percival, "gives fourteen +hundred variations, and two hundred and eighty material errors in a +single volume." We find in the Monthly London Review, page 220, "That in +April, 1832, a memorial was addressed on the subject, to the +vice-chancellors of the Universities of Cambridge and of Oxford, and the +other delegates of the Clarendon press." It was signed by the following +gentlemen: + + T. Bennet, D.D. + T. Blackburn. + George Collinson. + F. A. Cox, L.L.D. + Thomas Curtis. + T. Fletcher, D.D. + E. Henderson. + J. P. Smith, D.D. + T. Townley, D.D. + R. Winter, D.D. + +The names, attached to this memorial, are too respectable not to +communicate a great degree of importance, to any statement to which they +are affixed. This memorial states, "That the modern Bibles, issued from +the press of the University of Oxford, abounded with deviations from the +authorized version of King James the First. That, though some of these +errors were merely typographical, yet of those that were intentional, the +number was of a serious amount. That in the Book of Genesis, there were +upwards of eight hundred errors; in the Psalms, six hundred; in the +Gospel of St. Matthew, four hundred and sixteen; and in about the fourth +part of the Bible, an aggregate of two thousand, nine hundred and +thirty-one." + +The same Monthly London Review, for February, 1833, speaking of the +pamphlet of Thomas Curtis, of Grove House, Islington, on his discoveries +of the falsification of the Bible, says: "In this comparatively brief +pamphlet, we find the exposition of one of the most singular deceptions, +to which the world has yet been exposed. The imposition, is nothing short +of a downright falsification of the text of Scripture. Need we add a +syllable more, to rouse the attention of the thinking community?" In the +same pamphlet Mr. Curtis remarks: "About twenty years ago, an intelligent +reader at one of the printing offices, where the Bible was in a course of +printing, took the trouble of drawing up a specification of a number of +gross errors, which he found in the very copy, _that had been selected by +the proper authorities_, as the _standard_ of correctness to which he was +to adhere. The errors pointed out by the penetrating reader, amounted to +no less, than seven hundred and thirty-one, and these occurred in the +various chapters, from the beginning of Genesis, to the end of Jeremiah." + +Well, most Reverend Gentlemen, it is plain from what I have stated (and +where is the person who can contradict what I have stated), that the +_first_ Protestant foreign Reformers, corrupted and falsified the sacred +Scriptures, that your English Protestant Reformers, did also the same, +and that even at the present day, your English Protestant translations of +that sacred volume, are in a most awful and corrupt state. And would to +heaven I could stop here! + +But what will the English people say, when they learn, that your +Protestant scriptural Church, has _not only_ falsified and corrupted the +Scriptures, but that she has had the audacity, to expunge from the canon +of the Scripture many books, which are _as much canonical_ (that is, as +much the inspired word of God) as those, which she still retains in her +present Protestant canon. I will now prove this. The Protestant Church, +received at first (as Luther truly informs us) the Scriptures from the +Catholic Church. The Catholic Church, therefore, must be good authority +in this respect, otherwise how can the Protestant Church be, sure that +her first Scriptures, were the real word of God? Now, the Catholic Church +has ranked, for at least fourteen hundred years, many books as +_canonical_, which _your_ Protestant Church rejects as _uncanonical_. In +the year 397, a Catholic council was held at Carthage, at which the +learned and pious St. Augustine assisted. In that council, the canon of +the Scripture, was satisfactorily determined; and in that very council, +many books were declared to be _canonical_ (that is, the inspired word of +God,) which your Church, has had the audacity to tell the people, are +_not canonical_, that is, they are not to be considered the inspired word +of God. But _what_ reason had your scriptural Church, to assume the +audacious power, to condemn as _uncanonical_, books, which were declared +by this illustrious, numerous, and learned body of Christians, _to be +canonical_, (that is, the inspired word of God?) I ask you, _what_ reason +had your scriptural Church for this _audacious_ step? I answer, none. O +but I fancy I hear some of your reverends exclaiming, You are wrong _for +once_, old papish botheration. Look at the passage in the sixth of our +articles, between _our canonical_ and _un_canonical books, and there you +will find a good reason for your _popish_ question. + +Thank you, courteous clerks; I will now quote the passage, and give +_your_ scriptural Church the benefit of it. "And the other books (as +Hierome saith) the Church doth read, for example of life, and instruction +of manners, but yet doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine." +(Art. 6, Ch. Eng. P. Book.) Well, most Reverend Gentlemen, _truth_ and +_falsehood_ are in this passage, mixed up together _to a nicety_. In the +first part, your scriptural Church tells the people that she, like Hierom +(and mind, St. Hierom was a great Catholic Saint), reads her +_un_canonical books, for example of life and instruction of manners. +Well, _her object_ for reading these books, as far as it goes, is very +good; but then, your scriptural Church _slyly_ adds, "but yet doth it not +apply them _to establish_ any doctrine:" an artful inuendo that St. +Hierom did the same. Now St. Hierom wished, indeed, the Catholic Church +to read these books, for example of life, and instruction of manners; but +St. Hierom, at the same time, included in the Catholic canon _all_ the +books, which had been ranked in the Catholic canon by antiquity. Now, if +your scriptural Church, quoted St. Hierom's authority in confirmation of +the _first_ part of this passage, why does she slyly intimate, to follow +him in the _second_ part, where she contradicts St. Hierom, by asserting +that certain books of the Scripture, are _uncanonical_, which St. Hierom +believed, and taught were _really canonical_? Come, Reverend Gentlemen, +your Church _must_ have had some _sly_ reason, for this _contradictory_ +conduct. Now, _do_ tell us _what this_ reason was. Well, if _you_ will +not tell, _I_ must. + +You have seen, how the first reformers _falsified_ the Scriptures, to +make the sacred text, harmonize with their _reformed_ ideas; but _what +puzzled_ them _most_ was, they found there were certain books, which they +could not _possibly tune_ to _their new_ ideas. They _durst_ not indeed, +_entirely_ reject these sacred books; for they knew in _what_ veneration, +they had been _always_ held by _antiquity_; but on the _other_ hand, they +_durst_ not admit them as _canonical_; for _then_, the _testimony_ of +_these_ books, would upset _their new-fangled_ ideas; they thought, +therefore, the _most convenient_ method, was to make _flesh_ and _fish_ +of them, and _then_, they could either _admit_, or _contradict_ them, +according to their _own spiritual convenience_. + +And that I am speaking the truth, I will give you _one single_ instance, +and from this _one_, you will be able to judge of _the rest_, of their +sly method, of squaring the scripture to their _new_, and _re_forming +ideas. Of all the tenets of the Catholic creed, there is _none_, that has +been _more lustily_ inveighed against, and accordingly, _none_ that sound +_so awfully_, to an _English Protestant_ ear, as Purgatory, and Prayers +for the dead. (_O keep your seats, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I am not +going to put you into Purgatory, although you may imagine it smells very +strongly of it on this side the grave._)[L] Well, mind this doctrine of +Purgatory, and of Prayers for the dead, was the belief of the Jews, and +of all the first Christians, and continued even to the time of the +Reformation. Now in the book of _Machabees_, this doctrine is so +_plainly_ laid down, that no man in his senses, can contradict it. Read +the following passage, and tell me, if I am not speaking the truth. "And +making a gathering, he (Judas Machabeus) sent 1200 drachms of silver to +Jerusalem for sacrifice, to be offered for the sins of the dead, thinking +well, and religiously, concerning their resurrection. (For if he had not +hoped that they that were slain, should rise again, it would have seemed +superfluous, and vain to pray for the dead.) And, because, he considered +that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had great grace laid up +for them. It is, therefore, a holy and wholesome thought to pray for the +dead, that they may be loosed from sins." II. Mac. xii. 43-46. + +Now this passage was so _clear_, and _positive_ a proof of purgatory, and +of prayers for the dead, that the first Reformers found, that they could +not get rid of it, _without denying the divine_ authority of the book. +_Accordingly_, these new soul-menders, told the people that the two Books +of Machabees, were not included in the Jewish Canon, but _unfortunately_, +they _forgot_ to tell the world _the reason_, (viz.,) because the Jewish +Canon was compiled by Esdras, _long before_ the Books of Machabees were +written. And now, you may understand the _sly_ words of your sixth +article, "but yet it doth not apply them (these books) to _establish any +doctrine_," viz., to establish the _Catholic_ doctrine, and to _overturn +their new-fangled_ ideas. + +Now, Gentlemen, is it not plain that your _Church_, hath _both corrupted_ +the Scriptures, and expunged from her _Protestant_ Canon, many of the +_inspired_ books of those sacred volumes? + +And now, allow me to quote the _first_ part of the sixth Article of your +Church, and then, tell me _what_ the _people_ are to do, to save their +souls, and how your Scriptural Church, _is ever_ to be raised again, to a +new spiritual life. "Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary to +salvation: so that, whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be approved +thereby, is not to be required of any man, that it should be believed as +an Article of the Faith, or to be thought requisite or necessary to +salvation. In the name of the Holy Scripture, we do understand those +Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament, of whose authority was +never any doubt in the Church." + +Now this part of your Article, assures us, in the strongest manner, that +the Holy Scriptures, contain all things necessary for salvation, that +they are the sure palladium of a Christian, and his title-deeds to +eternal life; and it also says, that in this sacred volume, are to be +included all the books of whose authority, was never any doubt in the +Church. Now, it is also plain from what I have advanced, (and find me a +person who can overturn by _solid_ argument what I have advanced,) it is +plain, I repeat it, that your Church has _both_ falsified the text of the +Scripture, and expunged from her _Protestant_ Canon, many books, whose +authority and divine inspiration, were held by antiquity in the greatest +veneration. Now, most Reverend Gentlemen, do tell me what the people are +to do. On the _one_ hand, your Church tells the people, there _is no_ +salvation _without_ the Scripture: and on the _other_ hand, your Church +has falsified the text, and also expunged from her _Protestant_ Canon, +many _inspired_ Books of the Scripture. Really, can you obtain the +possession of property by _corrupt_ and mutilated title-deeds? Certainly +not. How, _then_, are your people to obtain eternal life by your _false_, +and mutilated title-deeds of the Scripture? Really, most Reverend +Gentlemen, if the prejudices of my popish education do not strongly +deceive me, your Protestant mutilation of the Scripture, and your Sixth +Article, are pregnant with the most _paradoxical_ consequences. O how +justly may I apply to _your_ Scriptural Church, the observations which a +distinguished minister of the Church _of England_, applied to the +operations of the Bible Society; these are his words: "Surely, it is +enough to make a Christian's blood run cold, to think of the sacrilegious +presumption of a Society, which dares thus to tamper, and trifle with the +revelation of the Almighty, and dares publish to the heathen, and attempt +to pawn upon its credulous supporters, these schoolboy exercises of its +agents, as the Sacred Word of God! It is the circulation of such +translations as these, that, more than once, at the meetings of this +Society, have been blasphemously compared to the miraculous gift of +tongues. And such a system is supported, and such comparisons applauded +by many, who, on other occasions, lay claim, and justly, to the +characters of piety and intelligence."[M] O how justly might he have +applied these observations to his own Church.[N] + +We have now seen, most Reverend Gentlemen, the falsification, and +mutilation of the Sacred Scriptures, by the Protestant Reformers. Your +Sixth Article tells the people, that the Scriptures are the only means of +salvation; but of course, she must mean _correct_ copies, and +_authenticated_ translations of those sacred volumes. Now, what are the +people to do for eternal life, placed as they are, on the one hand, +between your falsified, corrupt, and mutilated Scriptures, and on the +other hand, the absolute necessity (according to your Sixth Article) of +culling their religion from the Scriptures? But, as there is no hope of +salvation, for the people in this awful fix, do you think, you could +raise a church for the people, instead of these falsified scriptures? But +then, it is evident, that you cannot raise that church, on the frail +foundation of these falsified, and mutilated scriptures. Really I am +sorry, that I declined the assistance of the Spanish chemist, as he +might, perhaps, have thrown some new light, on this subject by his +wonderful chemical operations. O! but a very bright idea, has just popped +into my mind, that your Protestant prayer-book, was first made 'by the +aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God.' Surely, we shall now +succeed, by the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the noble object of God's +honour. Well, then, we will now see, how this prayer-book, was first made +by men, 'aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God;' we will +then see, how these very men who at first declare, that this prayer-book, +which was made by the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God, +afterwards most solemnly swear, that all these inspirations of the Holy +Ghost were heretical, and contrary to true religion, and then, how they +bring back this prayer-book, and enact the most severe penalties on all, +who will not adopt its use. + +In the reign of Henry the Eighth, the faith of Protestantism, and +defection from the Catholic faith, first partially began. In the reign of +his son, Edward VI., Protestantism, made a-head, and Catholicism, rapidly +declined. It was in the reign of this youth Edward VI., (only eleven +years of age,) that the Protestant prayer-book, was made by Act of +Parliament. In the preamble of this Act (i. & ii. Edward VI.) we are +informed that Edward (only eleven years of age) appointed the Archbishop +of Canterbury, and others, who, "aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God," made this prayer-book. Take notice that this Act (i. & +ii. Edward VI.) declares, that this Protestant prayer-book, was made by +these men, "aided by the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God." This Act +of Parliament, provided also, that if any clergyman, refused to use this +prayer-book, in the public service, he should, for the first offence, +forfeit to the King one year's income of his benefice, and be imprisoned +for six months; for the second, he should be deprived of the whole of his +benefice, and be imprisoned for one year; and for the third offence, he +should be imprisoned for his whole life. But this Act, was not confined +merely to the clergy, it extended also to the laity. It enacted, that if +any layman, should by interludes, plays, songs, rhymes, or by other open +words, declare, or speak anything to the derogation of the said common +prayer-book, penalty after penalty, was to follow, until he had forfeited +all his goods, and chattels to the King, and to be imprisoned for life. +Such, was the first formation, of your Protestant prayer-book, as the Act +of Parliament, (i. & ii. Edward VI.) plainly shews. + +Now, let us see the result, in the next reign. Edward died seven years +afterwards, and was succeeded by his sister, Mary, who was a Catholic. +Almost, as soon as Mary had ascended the throne, the very men repeal the +whole of the famous Act, for making the common prayer-book, and that too, +on the grounds that this prayer-book, was contrary to true religion, +although, in the former reign, they had solemnly declared, they had been +assisted, "by the Holy Ghost" in the making of this prayer-book; they +also abolished all the pains, and penalties, which they had enacted, in +the former reign, against the clergy, and laity, for not using this +common prayer-book, and this too, on the express ground, that they had +been for years, wandering in error, and schism, although, they had had +the barefacedness to assert, in the previous reign, that the Holy Ghost, +had assisted them in the formation of this common prayer-book. + +Well, Mary died about five years afterwards, and was succeeded by her +sister Elizabeth, who was at first a Catholic, but shortly turned +Protestant. Now the second Act of this Queen, (i. Eliz. chap. 2.) brought +back again, this prayer-book. In Mary's reign these very men, had +abolished this very prayer-book, as schismatical, they now recall this +common prayer-book, and inflict the most severe penalties, upon all, who +will not use it, in the public service. For the first offence, it was now +enacted, the clergy were to forfeit a year's income, and be imprisoned +for a year; for the second offence, they were to forfeit all their +incomes, and be imprisoned for life, for refusing to use this common +prayer-book, in the public service. The people also, were compelled on +Sundays, and holydays, to attend the Church, and to use this common +prayer-book, under various penalties, and in failure of paying these +penalties, they were to be imprisoned. Bishops, Archdeacons, and other +Ordinaries, were to have power, to inflict these punishments. Really the +conduct of these men, is, so inconsistent and monstrous, that if we had +not Acts of Parliament for it, I should have been afraid to state it, +upon any other authority. In the reign of Edward, these very men make the +common prayer-book, and declare it a work of the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God; then, in about seven years afterwards, in the reign of +Mary, they declare this book to be schismatical, and contrary to true +religion, although in the former reign, they had asserted, it was a work +of the Holy Ghost, and for the honour of God; and then in about five +years afterwards, these very men recant again, recall this prayer-book, +and inflict the most severe pains, and penalties, both on clergy and +laity, who refuse the use of it. Most Reverend Gentlemen, may I ask you, +what kind of a prayer-book, must that be, which was made by these +inconsistent, and monstrous men? and yet, such is your Protestant +prayer-book, of the Church of England as by Law established. + +But some of you reverends, will perhaps reply, really, Sir, it is too bad +of you, thus to lower our Protestant Prayer-book, for we Protestants all +know, how many beautiful, and admirable parts there are in that Church +Prayer-book. Most Reverend Gentlemen, before I answer this objection, we +must quietly trace back our steps to the Spanish chemist. Of course, I +have forbidden myself the application of his wonderful, chemical +operations to your Church. But then, you yourselves can apply them, and +judge whether there really is, any analogy or not, between his chemical +operations, and the spiritual works of your scriptural Church. Well, +then, I have shewn you, what a beautiful Church God and Jesus Christ +first built; and I have shown you the sure, and infallible foundation of +that Church, which was to be perpetuated from age to age, with the world +for its boundaries, and time for its duration. I have shewn you, how, in +the sixteenth century, arose a body of men, the most audacious, and +strange spiritual chemists, that the world ever beheld, whether you +consider the spiritual instructor of some of them, or whether you +consider the strange doctrines they advanced, and the barefaced manner, +in which they defended, and propagated their new-fangled ideas. I have +shewn you, how these strange spiritual chemists, wished to demolish God's +infallible Church, how they cut it into pieces of universal and damnable +idolatry, how then, they put these various parts into the sublimatory +glass of falsification, and mutilation of God's word. You then saw, how +these spiritual chemists, and their followers, have been trying in vain, +for these three hundred years at least, to collect, and unite, and form +these various parts of Christ's Church (which according to their bare +assertion, had fallen into error), into a more perfect, and durable form, +than that which God had first given it. You have seen, how these +Protestant children of the Reformation, honoured England with a +Protestant Prayer-book, the formation of which, almost defies all the +power of credibility; and were there not Acts of Parliament to show +this, it would be an insult to any Englishman, to assert such a thing in +his presence. Now with all these facts before you, is there not a great +analogy, between the outrageous conduct of your Church, and that of the +Spanish chemist, who destroyed his master, with the design of raising +him, to a more perfect and durable state, than that which God had first +given him? + +I ask you, most Reverend Gentlemen, with all these awful and +incontestible facts before you, will your Protestant Church, ever be able +to raise Christ's Church, to as perfect and as durable a state, as she +_is now_, and _was then_, when you withdrew from her? Your Protestant +Church has been trying her hand, at this work of reformation, for more +than three hundred years, and still she is something like the Irishman's +wife: Pat got married, and in about three months after, went to the +priest, and said, "Plaise your reverince, you didn't marry me and my wife +rightly." "Well," asked the clergyman, "how did I marry you wrongly?" +"Plaise your reverince, didn't you say, I was to take my wife for better, +and for worse?" "Certainly," replied the priest. "Now, plaise your +reverince, she's all worse, and no better." Really, how justly may we +apply this to your Church of England as by law established. In short, +this country, the wonder of the world in commerce, in the arts and +sciences, in the extent of her navy, and the power of her army, this +wonderful nation, presents, in point of religion, a confused medley of +every sort, and of every form of worship, a perfect chaos of doctrines, +in which every one plunges, and tosses, dogmatizing as fancy or feeling +directs. In consequence of this confusion of religious opinions, men know +not, to whom to listen, what to believe, or what to do. This confusion of +religious opinions, and doctrines, commenced with the Reformation, and +has continued, and daily increased ever since. O how justly did a chief +of the savages, address, near Boston, a missionary, who had gone with his +Bible, to convert the pagans of that country. "How," asked this chief, +"can _your_ religion be the _true_ one, since you _white_ men do not +_all_ profess the _same_? Agree among _yourselves_ in this point, and +_then_ we will attend to you." (Phil. Gaz. Nov. 1817.) + +But some of you reverends, will ask again: Really, sir, do you pretend to +assert, that our Common Prayer-book, and that our Protestant Church, do +not contain _any_ spiritual treasures? I answer, that in all counterfeit +coin, which is well executed, the gold is often laid on the base metal +rather thickly, and with great ingenuity. Now, this is the case with your +counterfeit prayer-book, and with your counterfeit religion. Whoever will +take the pains to examine carefully, the strange mixture of good, and of +evil, which is to be found in your Protestant Prayer-book, and in your +Protestant religion, will, at first, stand astonished, but his +astonishment will soon cease, when he finds that the little good which is +in them, flows from the Church of Jesus Christ, which you formerly left, +and that the evils with which they abound, flow from the inventions and +the ingenuity of man. + +Allow me to give you a few instances of this. In the Apostles' creed (and +in your Thirty-nine Articles you admit this creed as the word of God), +you profess to believe, in the Holy Catholic Church. Now, this is the +real word of God, which your Church admits; but then, you also solemnly +declare, that you believe in your hearts, and from your soul, that the +doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church is idolatrous. Now this is the mere +human invention of your Protestant Church. Now when these two doctrines, +the one from God, and the other from man, are brought in contact, let us +see what sad consequences they make with you, and your scriptural Church. +You profess to believe, in the Catholic Church; but Catholic, means +universal, and as the Roman Catholics form the greatest body of +Christians, their Church only, can be the Catholic, or universal Church; +for Catholic, and universal, mean the _same_ thing. But mind, you destroy +this Catholic or universal Church. How? Why you swear, that her doctrine +is idolatrous. How, then, can she be holy? Thus, you see, by joining in +religion the word of God, with the inventions of man, you destroy (though +perhaps without intending it) the holy Catholic Church, in which you +profess to believe. + +I will now give you another instance. At the end of the Communion Service +of your Common Prayer-book, I find these words: "It is hereby declared, +that thereby no adoration is intended, or ought to be done, either unto +the sacramental bread or wine, there bodily received, or to any corporal +presence of Christ's natural flesh and blood. For the sacramental bread +and wine, remain still in their very natural substances, and therefore, +may not be adored, for that were idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful +Christians." Of course, the plain meaning of these words is, that Jesus +Christ is not present in the Lord's Supper, and therefore, it would be a +great crime to there adore him. But, what does your Church Catechism +(which is in your prayer-book) teach children on this subject? Why, it +asks them, "What is the inward part, or the thing signified?" Your Church +Catechism answers: "The Body and Blood of Christ, which are _verily_ and +_indeed taken_, and _received_ by the faithful, in the _Lord's Supper_." +Now this declares, that our Saviour, is _really_ present in the _Lord's +Supper_, for how can you _really_, and indeed _take_ Him, and _receive_ +Him, if He is not _really_ there? Thus, in _one_ part of your +prayer-book, you solemnly declare, that our Saviour is _not_ present, in +the _Lord's Supper_, and therefore it would be idolatry there to adore +him; but in _another_ part of the _same_ prayer-book, you teach children +that He is _present_; and that they _verily_ and _indeed take_ Him and +_receive_ Him in the _Lord's Supper_. The Act of Parliament of Edward +VI., for the making of this Common Prayer-book, declares it to be a work +of the Holy Ghost; but I hope you will excuse me for saying, that I think +it was a very curious Holy Ghost, and whether it was black, or white, +really I have not sufficient of the prophet in me to divine. But how was +this _manifest_ contradiction, introduced into your prayer-book? Why, I +will tell you; the doctrine of the _real_ presence of our Saviour in the +Blessed Sacrament, had been believed by the great body of Christians, +ever since the time of our Saviour, until the Reformation. Luther and +Zuinglius, indeed, as you know, were convinced _by the devil_, that our +Saviour was _not_ present in the Blessed Sacrament, and that, therefore, +it would be idolatry to believe it; but then, how were they to manage to +substitute their new-fangled opinions, for the constant belief of all +former christian ages? Why, they made flesh and fish of them; they mixed +together again the word of God with the inventions of man, and then, +thought that the people's orthodox stomachs, would _swallow better_ their +new-fangled religious ideas. + +But, what has often amused me the most, in your scriptural Church, is +this; you solemnly declare, that the doctrine of Catholics, is +idolatrous; but, should any of these poor Catholic sinners, condescend to +lay their idolatrous bones, in any of your churchyards; what do you +_then_ declare? Why, that you commit to the dust, this Catholic, (who +according to you during life has been a most idolatrous sinner,) "in the +sure, and certain hope of resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord +Jesus Christ;" for you would thus pray: "O merciful God, we meekly +beseech Thee, that when we shall depart this life, we may rest in Him +(Christ) as our hope is, this our brother doth." Thus you tell us, that +during life, we Catholics live in the horrible sin of idolatry, and then, +after death, you are willing to commit us, _for a comfortable fee_, "to +the dust, in the sure, and certain hope of the resurrection to eternal +life, through our Lord Jesus Christ." + +Again, you often warn the people, against the idolatrous practice of +praying to the Saints, and assure the people, there is _only one_ +mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ. And yet, on Sundays, you have no +difficulty, in recommending the sick, to the prayers of the faithful. +But, why should _you_ do _this_, when according _to you_, there is _only +one_ mediator, our Lord Jesus Christ? If _you_ can thus ask the prayers +of the faithful, without injuring the mediation of our Saviour; why +cannot the _Catholic_, ask the prayers of the Saints, without injuring +the mediation of Jesus Christ? O! but you will say, the Saints, and +Angels cannot hear our prayers. Well but does not the Scripture tell us, +"that the devil goes about, like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may +devour," and does not our Saviour say, "there is more joy in heaven, over +one sinner doing penance, than over ninety-nine just?" It appears, +therefore, the devils know, and hear what is passing upon earth, and why +should not the saints and angels of God? Nay, it is evident, they _must_ +know and hear things, which are passing upon earth, otherwise how could +they rejoice _in heaven_, on the conversion of sinners _on earth_? + +But, as you boast so much of the admirable, spiritual treasures of your +prayer-book, and of your scriptural Church, just tell me, most Reverend +Gentlemen, why they have never yet, been able to produce a single saint? +The Scripture, tells us, that a tree, may be known from _its fruit_. And +yet, among all the rich spiritual treasures, of your prayer-book, and of +your scriptural Church, for these three hundred years, you have _never_ +yet produced a person, who, on account of his virtue and piety, has been +honoured by posterity with the name of _saint_. Nay, so great is your +poverty in _this respect_, that your Church, has been obliged to _steal +Catholic_ Saints, and barefacedly insert _them_, in your _Protestant_ +calendar. Really most Reverend Gentlemen, your scriptural Church, is of a +very strange texture. I have shewn you above, how remarkable she has +always been for forgery; I have also shewn you, how she unjustly robbed +the poor of their just rights, and how, she has endeavoured, by all means +possible, to rob us of the honourable name of Catholic; and how, she has +stolen many of our great Catholic Saints, and presumptuously inserted +_them_ in her _Protestant_ calendar. Really, Gentlemen, may I not exclaim +with the poet-- + + "Can such things be, + And overcome us like a summer's cloud, + Without our special wonder!" + +But, Sir, if the Protestant prayer-book, and the Protestant religion, be +such a monstrous compound of inconsistencies and errors, as you would +fain lead us to suppose, pray tell us, why England, was so foolish, as to +renounce the Catholic, and embrace the Protestant faith? The answer to +this objection I would most willingly waive, as it would lead me into a +field of persecution, and _cruelty_, over which my feelings would not +wish to travel. But as the answer to the above objection, has been so +ably given, by a _Protestant_ member of Parliament, to a _Protestant_ +Lord, I think I cannot do _better_, than give it in his own words. And +_mind_, when you read this letter, you must not imagine, that you are +reading the _mere_ opinions of _this_ writer; no, the opinions which he +there states, are _incontestible facts_, which stand, almost as large as +life, in our English Statute-Book; and are there, recorded so plainly, +that no man in his senses, can have the presumption to deny them. I beg +leave, therefore, to lay before you, the following letter, of a +_Protestant_ member of Parliament, to a _Protestant_ lord, on the present +subject; and I am sure, that the incontestible facts, _facts of our own +English Statute-book_, there stated, will convince you, how England once +Catholic, was brought over to Protestantism. + + A LETTER TO LORD TENTERDEN, + + LORD CHIEF JUSTICE OF ENGLAND. + + _April 6th, 1829._ + + "MY LORD, + + "I have read the report of your Lordship's speech, made on the + 4th instant, on the second reading of the Catholic Bill, and + there is one passage of it on which I think it my duty thus + publicly to remark. The passage to which I allude relates to + the character of the _Law-established Church_, and also to the + probable fate that will, in consequence of this bill, attend + her in Ireland.[O] + + "Now, with very sincere respect for your Lordship, I do think + it my duty to the people of this country, to show that the + character which you have given to the Church of England as by + _law_ established, is not correct; to show that she is not, and + never has been, _tolerant in matters of religion_; and is not, + and never has been, _favourable to civil liberty_. In short, + with most sincere respect for your Lordship, with greater + respect for you than I have ever had for any public functionary + in England, and with the greatest admiration of your conduct in + your high and important office, with all these, I think it my + duty _flatly to contradict_ your Lordship with regard to the + character of this Church, and especially in the two particulars + mentioned by you. I do not charge you with insincerity: for why + should you not be in error as to this matter, when I know that + _twenty or thirty years ago_ I myself should, in a similar + case, have said just what you have now said on this subject? + Nevertheless, it being error, and gross error too, and I + _knowing it to be error_, I am bound, in duty to my readers, to + expose the error; and I am the more strictly bound, because + this error coming from you, is the more likely to be widely + spread. + + "First, then, my Lord, let us take your proposition, 'that + there is no Church so tolerant as this.' I am sure your + Lordship has never read her history; I am sure you have not; if + you had, you never would have uttered these words. Not being + content to deal in general terms, I will _not_ say that she has + been, and was from her outset, the most intolerant Church that + the world ever saw; that she started at first, armed with + halters, ripping-knives, axes, and racks; that her footsteps + were marked with the blood, while her back bent under the + plunder of her innumerable innocent victims; and that for + refinement in cruelty, and extent of rapacity, she never had an + equal, whether corporate or sole. I will not thus speak of her + in general terms, but will lay before your Lordship some + historical _facts_, to make good that _contradiction_ which I + have given to your words. I assert that this LAW-CHURCH is the + most INTOLERANT Church I ever read or heard of; and this + assertion I now proceed to make good. + + "This Church began to _exist_ in 1547, and in the reign of + Edward VI. Until now the religion of the country had been for + several years under the tyrant Henry VIII. a sort of mongrel; + but now it became wholly Protestant by LAW. The Articles of + Religion and the Common Prayer-book were now drawn up, and were + established by Acts of Parliament. The Catholic altars were + pulled down in all the Churches; the priests, on pain of ouster + and fine, were compelled to teach the new religion, that is to + say, to be apostates; and the people who had been born and bred + Catholics were not only punished if they heard mass, but were + also punished if they did not go to hear the new parsons; that + is to say, if they refused to become apostates. The people, + smarting under this tyranny, rose in insurrection in several + parts, and, indeed, all over the country. They complained that + they had been robbed of their religion, and of the relief to + the poor which the old Church gave; and they demanded that the + mass and the monasteries should be restored, and that the + priests should not be allowed to marry. And how were they + answered? The bullet and bayonet at the hand of German troops + slaughtered a part, caused another part to be hanged, another + part to be imprisoned and flogged, and the remainder to submit, + outwardly at least, to the LAW-CHURCH; (and now mark this + tolerant and merciful Church,) many of the old monastics and + priests, who had been expelled from their convents and livings, + were compelled to beg their bread about the country, and they + thus found subsistence among the pious Catholics. This was an + eye-sore to the LAW-CHURCH, who deemed the very existence of + these men who had refused to apostatize, a libel on her. + Therefore, in company, actually in company with the law that + founded the new Church, came forth a law to punish beggars, by + burning them in the face with a red-hot iron, and by making + them slaves for two years, with power in their masters to make + them wear an iron collar. Your Lordship must have read this Act + of Parliament, passed in the first year of the first Protestant + reign, and coming forth in company with the Common Prayer-book. + This was tolerant work, to be sure; and fine proof we have here + of this Church being "favourable to civil and religious + liberty." Not content with stripping these faithful Catholic + priests of their livings; not content with turning them out + upon the wide world, this tolerant Church must cause them to + perish with hunger, or to be branded slaves. + + "Such was the tolerant spirit of this Church when she was + young. As to her burnings under Cranmer (who made the + Prayer-book), they are hardly worthy of particular notice, when + we have before us the sweeping cruelties of this first + Protestant reign, during which, short as it was, the people of + England suffered so much that the suffering actually thinned + their numbers; it was a people partly destroyed, and that too + in the space of about six years; and this is acknowledged even + in Acts of Parliament of that day. But this LAW-CHURCH was + established in reality during the reign of Old Bess, which + lasted forty-five years; that is, from 1558 to 1603; and though + this Church has always kept up its character, even to the + present day, its deeds during this long reign are the most + remarkable. + + "Bess (the shorter the name the better), established what she + called a _court of high commission_, consisting chiefly of + _bishops_ of your Lordship's '_most tolerant_ Church,' in order + to punish all who did not conform to her religious creed, she + being '_the head of the Church_.' This commission were + empowered to have control over the _opinions_ of all men, and + to punish all men according to their _discretion short of + death_. They had power to extort evidence by the _prison_ or by + the rack. They had power to compel a man (_on oath_) to _reveal + his thoughts_, and to _accuse himself, his friend, brother, + parent, wife, or child_; and this, too, on _pain of death_. + These monsters, in order to _discover priests_, and to crush + the old religion, _fined, imprisoned, racked_, and did such + things as would have made Nero shudder to think of. They sent + hundreds to the _rack_ in order to get from them confessions, + _on which confessions many of them were put to death_. + + "I have not room to make even an enumeration of the deeds of + religious persecution of this long and bloody reign; but I will + state a few of them. + + "1. It was _death_ to make a new Catholic priest within the + kingdom.--2. It was _death_ for a Catholic priest to come into + the kingdom from abroad.--3. It was _death_ to harbour a + Catholic priest coming from abroad.--4. It was _death_ to + confess to such a priest.--5. It was _death_ for any priest to + say mass. 6. It was _death_ for any one to hear mass. 7. It was + _death_ to _deny_ or _not to swear_, if called on, that this + woman was the head of the Church of Christ.--8. It was an + offence (punishable by heavy fine) _not to go to the Protestant + Church_. This fine was L20 _a lunar month_, or L250 a-year, and + of our present money, L3,250 a year. Thousands upon thousands + refused to go to the Law-Church; and thus the head of the + Church sacked thousands upon thousands of estates! The poor + conscientious Catholics who refused to go to the 'most + tolerant' Church, and who had no money to pay fines, were + crammed into the gaols, until the counties petitioned to be + relieved from the expense of keeping them. They were then + discharged, being first publicly whipped, and having their ears + bored with a red-hot iron. But this very great 'toleration' not + answering the purpose, an act was passed to banish for life all + these non-goers to Church, if they were not worth twenty + pounds; and, in case of return, they were to be punished with + death. + + "I am, my Lord, not making loose assertions here; I am all + along stating from Acts of Parliament, and the above form a + small sample of the whole; and this your Lordship must know + well. I am not declaiming, but relating undeniable facts; and + with facts of the same character, with a _bare list_, made in + the above manner, I could fill a considerable volume. The names + of the persons put to death merely for _being Catholics_, + during this long and bloody reign, would, especially if it were + to include Ireland, form a list ten times as long as that of + _our_ army and navy, both taken together. The usual mode of + inflicting death was to hang the victim for a short time, just + to benumb his or her faculties; then cut down and instantly rip + open the belly, and _tear out the heart_, and hold it up, fling + the bowels into a fire, then chop off the head, and cut the + body into quarters, then _boil_ the head and quarters, and then + hang them up at the gates of cities, or other conspicuous + places. This was done, including Ireland, to many hundreds of + persons, merely for adhering to the Church in which they had + been born and bred. There were ONE HUNDRED AND EIGHTY-SEVEN + _ripped up and boiled_ in England in the years from 1577 to + 1603; that is to say, in the last twenty-six years of Bess's + reign; and these might all have been spared if they would have + agreed to go to Church and _hear_ the Common Prayer! All, or + nearly all, of them were racked before they were put to death; + and the cruelties in prison, and the manner of execution, were + the most horrible that can be conceived. They were flung into + dungeons, and kept in their filth, and fed on bullock's liver, + boiled but unwashed tripe, and such things as dogs are fed + upon. Edward Genings, a priest, detected in saying _mass_ in + Holborn, was after sentence of death offered his pardon if he + would go to Church, but having refused to do this, and having + at the place of execution boldly said, that he would die a + thousand deaths rather than acknowledge the Queen to be the + spiritual _head_ of the Church, Topliffe, the attorney-general, + ordered the rope to be cut the moment the victim was turned + off, 'so that' (says the historian) 'the priest, being little + or nothing stunned, stood on his feet, casting his eyes towards + heaven, till the hangman tripped up his heels, and flung him on + the block, where he was ripped up and quartered.' He was so + much alive, even after the bowelling, that he cried with a loud + voice, 'Oh! it smarts!' And then he exclaimed, '_Sancte + Gregorie, ora pro me_:' while the hangman having sworn a most + wicked oath, cried, 'Zounds! his heart is in my hand, and yet + Gregory is in his mouth!' + + "The tolerance of the Law-Church was shown towards women as + well as towards men. There was a Mrs. Ward, who, for assisting + a priest to escape from prison (the crime of that priest being + saying mass), was imprisoned, flogged, racked, and finally + hanged, ripped up, and quartered. She was executed at Tyburn, + on the 30th of August, 1588. At her trial the judges asked if + she had done the thing laid to her charge. She said 'Yes!' and + that she was happy to reflect that she had been the means of + 'delivering that innocent lamb from the hands of those bloody + wolves.' They in vain endeavoured to terrify her into a + confession relative to the place whither the priest was gone; + and when they found threats unavailing, they promised her + pardon if she would go to Church; but she answered, that she + would lose many lives if she had them, rather than acknowledge + the heretical Church. They, therefore, treated her very + savagely, ripped her up while in her senses, and made a mockery + of her naked quarters. + + "There was a Mrs. Clithero pressed to death at York, in the + year 1586. She was a lady of good family, and her crime was + relieving and harbouring priests. She refused to plead, that + she might not tell a lie, nor expose others to danger. She was, + therefore, pressed to death, in the following manner. She was + laid on the floor, on her back. Her hands and feet were bound + down as close as possible. Then a great door was laid upon her, + and many hundred weights placed upon that door. Sharp stones + were put under her back, and the weights pressing upon her + body, first broke her ribs, and finally, though by no means + quickly, extinguished life. Before she was laid on the floor, + Fawcett, the sheriff, commanded her to be stripped naked, when + she, with four women who accompanied her, requested him, on + their knees, for the honour of womanhood, that this might be + dispensed with; but he refused. Her husband was forced to flee + the country; her little children who wept for their dear and + good mother, were taken up, and being questioned concerning + their religious belief, and answering as they had been taught + by her, were severely whipped, and the eldest, who was but + twelve years old, was cast into prison. + + "Need I go on, my Lord? Twenty large volumes, allotting only + one page to each case, would not, if we were to include + Ireland, contain an account of those who have fallen victims to + their refusal to conform to this 'most tolerant Church in the + world.' Nay, a hundred volumes, each volume being 500 pages, + and one page allowed to each victim, would not suffice for the + holding of this bloody record. Short of death by ripping up, + there were, _death_ by martial law, _death_ in prison, and this + in cases without number, banishment and loss of estate. Doctor + Bridgewater, in a table published by him at the end of the + _Concertatio Ecclesiae Catholicae_, gives the names of about + twelve hundred who had suffered in this way, before the year + 1588; that is to say, before the great heat of the 'tolerance.' + In this list there are 21 bishops, 120 monastics, 13 deans, 14 + archdeacons, 60 prebendaries, 530 priests, 49 doctors of + divinity, 18 doctors of law, 15 masters of colleges, 8 earls, + 10 barons, 26 knights, 326 gentlemen, 60 ladies and + gentlewomen. Many of all those, and, indeed, the greater part + of them, died in prison, and several of them died while under + sentence of death. + + "There, my Lord, I do not think that you will question the + truth of this statement: and if you cannot, I hope you will + allow, that no lover of truth and justice ought to be silent + while reports of speeches are circulating, calling this 'the + _most tolerant_ Church in the world.' But, my Lord, why need I, + in addressing myself to you on this subject, do more than refer + you to the cruel, the savage, the bloody penal code? Leaving + poor half-murdered Ireland out of the question, what have I to + do, in answer to your praises of this Church, and your + assertion as to its tolerance, but to request you to remember + the enactments in the following Acts of Old Bess, the head and + the establisher of this Church? Stat. i. chap. 1 and 2; Stat. + v. chap. 1; Stat. xii. chap. 2; Stat. xxiii. chap. 1; Stat. + xxvii. chap. 2; Stat. xxix. chap. 6; Stat. xxxv. chap. 1; Stat. + xxxv. chap. 2? What have I to do, my Lord, but to request you + to look at, or rather to call to mind those laws of plunder and + of blood; _fine, fine, fine_; _banish, banish, banish_; or + _death, death, death_ in every line? Your Lordship knows that + this is true: you know that all these horrors, all this hellish + tyranny, that the whole arose out of a desire to make this + Protestant Church predominant. How, then, can this Protestant + Church be called 'the most tolerant in the world?' I have here + given a mere sample of the doings of this Law-Church. I have + not taken your Lordship to Ireland, half-murdered Ireland; nor + have I even hinted at many acts done in England during Bess's + reign, each of which would have excited the indignation of + every virtuous man on earth; but I must not omit to mention two + traits of tolerance in this Church: FIRST, Edward VI. was + advised to _bring his sister Mary to trial_, and, of course to + punishment, for not conforming to the Law-Church; and she was + saved only by the menaces of her cousin, the Emperor Charles V. + SECOND, when Mary, Queen of Scotland, had been condemned to + die, she, though she earnestly sued for it, WAS NOT ALLOWED TO + HAVE A PRIEST TO PERFORM THE RELIGIOUS OFFICES DEEMED SO + NECESSARY IN SUCH CASES. They brought the Protestant Dean of + Peterborough to pray by or with her; but she would not hear + him. When her head fell from the block the Dean exclaimed, 'So + let our Queen's enemies perish!' And the Earl of Kent responded + 'Amen.' Baker in his Chronicle, p. 273, says, that the death of + this Queen was earnestly desired, because 'that if she lived, + the religion received in England could not subsist.' + + "This Church has been no _changeling_; she has been of the same + character from the day of her establishment to the present + hour; in Ireland her deeds have surpassed those of Mahomet; but + it would take a large volume to put down a bare list of her + intolerant deeds. She at last, however, seems to be nearly at + the end of her tether; the nation has always been making + sacrifices to her haughty predominance. Boulogne and Calais + were the first sacrifices; _poor-rates_, and an _enormous + debt_, and a _standing army_, and a _civil list_ have followed; + all, yea all, to be ascribed to the predominance of this + Church, and her haughty spirit of ascendancy. But now the + nation has made so many and such great sacrifices to her, that + _it can make no more_. It cannot venture on _another civil war_ + (about the _twentieth_), in order to support the ascendancy of + this Church; and be you assured, my Lord, that that hierarchy + in Ireland, to uphold which you seem so very anxious, is not + much longer to be upheld by any power on earth, seeing that all + the miseries of Ireland, all of them, without a single + exception, are to be traced directly to that hierarchy: and in + these miseries _England sees terrific danger_. + + "The case is very plain. The opponents of the Catholic Bill + say, We dislike it, because it exposes the Church, and + especially the _Irish Church_, to imminent _danger_. The answer + of the Duke is, I cannot prevent this danger without _risking a + civil war_; and the State _cannot afford that_. The Law-Church + might reply, Why there have been many, many civil wars carried + on for the purpose of upholding my ascendancy; but to that the + Duke might rejoin, Very true; but we have now a + paper-money-system (also made to uphold you) _which cannot live + in civil war_, and the death of which may produce that of the + State itself; and, therefore, you must be now left to support + your ascendancy by your talents, piety, zeal, charity, + humility, and sound doctrine. This is the true state of the + case, my Lord, and, therefore, unless the Church can support + itself by these means, it is manifestly destined to fall. + + "I am your Lordship's most humble and most obedient Servant, + + "WM. COBBETT." + +Most Reverend Gentlemen, after reading the above letter, (and mind, the +writer informs you, that what he there asserts, is proved by acts of +parliament,) after reading the above letter, can it for a moment be +thought strange, that England should have left the Catholic, and embraced +the Protestant faith? Nay, is it not more strange, with all the above +_incontestible_ facts before us, is it not, I repeat, more strange, that +there should have been left, a single Catholic, or a single fibre of +Catholicity, in this country? And had it not been for the providence of +God, this would certainly have been the case; but the Scripture +beautifully informs us, "that to them, who love God, all things work +together unto good." (_Rom._ viii., 28.) + +But, Most Reverend Gentlemen, I have ranged over so much spiritual +ground, and have been so busily occupied in bagging black game, that I +have nearly forgotten the famous text, "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," which your meeting were so kind as to give me to preach from. +Really, I must not forget _my text_, otherwise you will begin to +conclude, I must be a very _bungling_ preacher. Let us, then, now return +to my famous text. I think, that you must have been already convinced, +from what I have stated, in the first part of this address to you Clergy, +that your scriptural Church, has been for a long time, making a most +"extraordinary and presumptuous movement," on the _pockets_ of +Englishmen. By _now_ recapitulating what I have just said in the latter +part of this address, I think it will be also plain, that your Church has +been making, for a long time, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement" on the _intellects_ of Englishmen. + +I have shown you, as above, what a beautiful Church Christ built, which, +erected on an infallible and imperishable foundation, was to be the +Church of all ages, with the world for its boundaries, and time for its +duration. I have shown you, how your first Reformers, and your Protestant +scriptural Church, had the barefacedness to assert, that this Church of +Christ once fell into error, although _God_ had pledged his solemn word, +that this Church _never should err_; I have also shown you, how this +assertion of Christ's Church falling into error, was the _mere_ ipse +dixit of the _first_ Reformers, and of your scriptural Church; and that +they had both unfortunately forgotten to prove, _when_, _where_, and +_how_, this _infallible_ Church of Christ had fallen _into error_. Now, I +appeal to you, if this was not, a most "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," of your scriptural Church, on the _intellects_ of Englishmen. +I have also shown you, the characters of the first Reformers, who the +spiritual instructor of some of them was, and what strange, paradoxical, +and new ideas, they advanced, and how, by forgery and lies, they +contrived to palm their new-fangled religious ideas, on the minds of the +people. Really, Gentlemen, was not this, a most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement," of these Reformers, and of your scriptural +Church, on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? I have likewise shown you, how +your scriptural Church, assures her people, in her Thirty-nine Articles, +that the Scriptures are the only means of their salvation; and I have +also shown you, how the first Reformers and your scriptural Church, have +falsified, and mutilated, those sacred volumes. On the one hand, it is +declared, that the Scriptures are the _only_ means of salvation, and on +the other hand, it is plain, that these sacred volumes, have been +falsified, and mutilated. What, then, are the people to do in this awful +fix? Really, Gentlemen, is not this, another most "extraordinary and +presumptuous movement" of your scriptural Church, on the _intellects_ of +Englishmen? I have shown you, also, with what kind of a book of Common +Prayer, your Church honoured the people. I have shown you, how, _at +first_ it was declared, to be the work of the Holy Ghost; how then, it is +declared _not_ to be the work of the _Holy Ghost_, but the work of +_schism_; how it is then recalled, and adopted, as a most fit means of +devotion for the people. I have shown you, how artfully God's holy Word, +and man's human inventions, are there mixed up together; and that, when +they come in contact with each other, in what strange and paradoxical +situations they place your scriptural Church. Really, Gentlemen, is not +this also a most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" of your +scriptural Church, on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? Our Saviour +declared, that his kingdom was not of _this_ world; and hence, neither +he, nor his apostles, endeavoured to propagate, and support his doctrine, +by force, cruelty, and persecution. But does not the above letter, and do +not acts of Parliament prove, that it was by bribery among the great +ones, and by force, and cruelty, and persecution, and death, on the +middle and lower classes, that your scriptural Reformation was +introduced, and forced on England? Really, Gentlemen, was not this, a +most "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" of your scriptural Church, +on the _consciences_, and on the _intellects_ of Englishmen? + +Now, most Reverend Gentlemen, you and many of your reverend body, have +been lately calling public meetings, in which you have unjustly +endeavoured, to rouse the indignation of the people, against the Pope for +making, "an extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the Protestants +of England. Now I have plainly proved, in my first address, that the Pope +has _not_ made an "extraordinary and presumptuous movement" on the +Protestants of England; for, by the spirit of the English law, as I have +shown, the Pope is _perfectly justified in all he has done_. But +Gentlemen, is your Protestant Church, justified _in all_ the +"extraordinary and presumptuous movements," which, I have shown, she has +been making so long on _the pockets_, and on _the intellects_ of +Englishmen? Certainly not. Thus you see, you have unfortunately thrown +your Scriptural Church (which feeds you so well with more than nine +millions a-year) into the very grave, which you have been so charitably, +and officiously, unjustly digging for the poor Pope. Really, most +Reverend Gentlemen, I think every one, will conclude, that this is a most +extraordinary and presumptuous movement, of _you_ and _your_ reverend +body, on your good, and kind mother the Church. May they not justly apply +to you, the words of the old proverb, "Physicians, cure yourselves?" Most +Reverend Gentlemen, to those clergymen, who have adopted the above +inconsistent conduct, I can only say, I may applaud their intentions, but +I must condemn their bigotry. They may indeed, be friends to their Church +in their hearts, but their mouths, and pens, are her most dangerous +enemies. + +Before I conclude, I beg leave to say a few words about the Puseyites, a +few words to the dissenters, and a few words to the English people; and +then, I must drop the curtain, and beg leave to retire for the present. + +There is a circumstance, connected with the Whitby meeting, upon which I +have as yet made no remark. You came together, on that occasion, both +ministers and people, obedient to the trumpet call of Lord John Russell. +Now, that trumpet blew two blasts, which gave "no uncertain sound." The +_first_, was to denounce the papal aggression; the _second_, was to warn +you of "a danger, which alarmed him (Lord John Russell) much more than +any aggression of a foreign sovereign; alarmed him more, than Pope and +Cardinal Archbishop, and territorial titles put together, more than the +hierarchy, with all its mapping, and parcelling out of the land, nay, +more to be dreaded, than an invasion of England, by the fleets and armies +of any earthly power!" In the name of all that is terrible, what is this +danger, that is impending over us? He says that it is a danger, "_already +within the gates_." What does he mean? Why, Gentlemen, he means (and you +all know it) Puseyism, and Popery, which have long been spreading, in the +_very bosom_ of the _Protestant_ Church of England. Lord John proclaims +to you, _this latter_ danger, even more loudly than _the former_; and +yet, upon _this latter_ "extraordinary and presumptuous movement," _you_ +were silent at _your_ meeting, _each_ and _all_; you heard him +proclaiming, that the abomination of desolation, had got possession of +the holy place; and that the bewitching fascination, of the Harlot of +Rome, had reduced even some of the Protestant Bishops, into dalliance +with her; and yet, _not one_ word, from _any_ minister among _you_, +Protestant, Independent, or Wesleyan, _not one word_ either _to deny_ the +existence of the danger, or to propose means to _ward_ it off. You +_readily_ flocked together, to repel the _lesser_ danger, but, the _much +more_ alarming danger, (according to Lord John) the danger "within the +gates," it seemed touched _you not at all_. Really, _in this_ you appear, +to be worthy disciples of Lord John Russell, who sat nearly seven years, +under the Rev. Mr. Bennett, with all this danger staring him in the face, +and yet, blew not _then_ a _single_ blast of his _warning_ trumpet. +Really, Gentlemen, what was the cause of your silence, on this occasion? +Was it lack of zeal, or lack of courage on your part? We shall, perhaps, +be better able to judge of this, when I have told you, what sort of +Puseyite enormities, Lord John has detected in the Church, and how, he +takes upon himself, to chastise and correct them. Never, since the days +of Cromwell, the Vicar-General of Henry VIII., has any layman, or +churchman either, dared to play such tricks, or brandish such a rod, in +the face of the Church of England, as this imperious minister has done! +Mark, how this leader of the House of Commons, this lay Metropolitan of +all England, superseding both York and Canterbury, see, how he calls to +account his venerable brother, the Bishop of Durham. "Clergymen of our +Church, who have subscribed the thirty-nine articles, and acknowledged +the Queen's supremacy, have been the most forward, to lead their flocks, +step by step, to the very verge of the precipice." Well, sad shepherds +these, to lead their flocks, to the very verge of the precipice, and +_sadder still_, that one thousand, eight hundred of these Church of +England Clergymen, have signed a protest, _against the Queen's supremacy +as recently_ exercised; thus rebelling, against the acknowledged, and +sworn head of their Church. Well, Lord John thus describes the danger, +"within the gates." + +(1.) The honour paid to saints; (2.) the claim of infallibility for the +Church; (3.) the superstitious use of the sign of the cross; (4.) the +muttering of the liturgy, so as to disguise the language, in which it is +written; (5.) the recommendation of auricular confession; (6.) the +administration of penance, and (7.) absolution. + +All these things, are pointed out by _certain_ clergymen of the _Church_ +of _England_, as worthy of adoption! Here, according to Lord John +Russell, is the "enemy within the gates." Here, are seven enormous +errors, pointed out by a layman, as corrupting, and disfiguring the pure, +the Scriptural, the reformed Church of England. I will make a few remarks +on each, marking the number of each, as I proceed. + +(1st. The honour paid to saints.) So certain Reverend Gentlemen of the +Church of England, are no longer to honour the saints, as they have done; +the Whig prime minister, will not permit it. But can it be, that Lord +John here intimates, that these Protestant Clergymen, have been paying +_divine_ honour to the saints? Why, this would be idolatry! "Thou that +abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?" Catholics, indeed, honour +the saints, but a true Catholic, would sooner die, than give _divine_ +honour to any saint, or to all the saints in bliss. But, whether you +Reverend Protestant Gentlemen, are to honour them at all, or with what +sort of honour, or with what degree of it; all this you will learn, +perhaps, from Lord John Russell, or from some of his Bishops. In the +meantime, you had better observe the _Protestant_ Church doctrine, as to +holy angels, laid down in your _Protestant_ collect, on the feast of St. +Michael, where your scriptural Church, prays, that "the holy angels, may, +by God's appointment, succour and defend us on earth." (Coll. of St. +Mich. Ch. Eng. Prayer Book.) Surely, this doctrine of your Church of +England prayer book, will not alarm Lord John Russell, and surely, the +Bishop of London, will not openly reprehend this, in his next charge, to +the clergy of his diocese; although, in my humble opinion, it smells very +strongly of the popish doctrine of angels, and saints, and looks very +like, leading the people, step by step, to the very verge of that +precipice. + +(2ndly. The claim of infallibility for the Church.) It seems, some of +you, Reverend Gentlemen, have had the _temerity_ to preach up, the +infallibility of the Church. _This_, is to be "put down." _You_ are not +to claim _infallibility_ for _your_ Church. Infallibility belongs to the +_Catholic_ Church, which is "built upon a rock," which is the "pillar and +ground of truth," "formed upon the prophets, and apostles, having Christ +for its chief corner stone," with which Church Christ has promised, "to +abide all days, even to the end of the world." Such is the Catholic +Church, according to the _Scriptures_. But, as regards _your Church_, +Reverend Gentlemen, you are to be diligent in teaching, that your Church +is _not_ infallible, is not built upon a rock, _not_ founded upon the +prophets and apostles,--has not Christ for its chief corner stone,--for +if _she had_, she would _assuredly_ be _infallible_. But above all, you +are to teach, either that Christ did _not_ promise, to be always with His +Church, or that, even his abiding presence, with the Church, is _not_ +sufficient to make _her_ infallible; at all events, you are to teach (if +you teach anything) that _your_ Church, has _no claims_ to infallibility, +and that she may be involved in the grossest errors, and may be +altogether, misleading and deluding, both you and your flocks. This +shows, what a cuckoo cry, that was, which the vicar of Leeds, was +sometime ago, sounding with _such iteration_, from the housetops, crying, +"HEAR THE CHURCH." This cry, has died away, and I suspect, Dr. Hook will +not _renew_ it, with the return of spring. For why, in the name of common +sense, should we hear, or follow the guidance of this Church of England, +which does not pretend, to be a _sure_ and _infallible_ guide? Or where +indeed, shall we find the Church? In convocation? that has been +extinguished. In synod? She is not permitted to hold one. On the bench of +Bishops? The Bishops, are _notoriously_ at sixes and sevens, all over the +land, both on matters of _faith_, _discipline_, and _ceremonies_. + +Yours, Reverend Gentlemen, is a _hard_ lot! I know nothing to equal to +it. You glory in liberty of conscience, and are the bound slaves of a +_fallible_ Church, as if she were _infallible_. The Bible, and the Bible +alone, is your rule of faith, and yet, you are remorselessly compelled, +to subscribe to the thirty-nine Articles, which have been _added_ to the +Scriptures, and which are in part self-contradictory, and in part, +impossible to be understood.[P] You exult in freedom of thought, and in +the privilege of private interpretation, but if you _dare_ to exercise +_either_, you are dragged to the ecclesiastical courts, to answer for +your temerity, at the bar of a Lay Judge. Ah! Reverend Gentlemen, +Cranmer, and Latimer, and Ridley, did an _evil_ thing; they bowed their +_own_ necks, and prepared for _your_ necks, a galling yoke, when to rid +themselves of the supremacy, of the divinely appointed head of the +Church, they cried out, "we have no king but Caesar." From _that_ day to +_this_, Parliament, and Parliamentary leaders, have lorded it, over your +inheritance, both _spiritual_ and _temporal_. You _must_ either submit to +_Lay_ tribunals, or there are _no loaves_ and _fishes_ for _you_. + +How beautifully is your Church thus described by the poet,-- + + "For she was of that stubborn crew + Of errant saints, whom all men grant, + To be the true Church militant: + Such as do build their faith upon, + The holy text of pike and gun; + Decide all controversies by + Infallible artillery; + And prove their doctrines orthodox + By apostolic blows and knocks; + Which always must be going on, + And still be doing, never done: + As if religion were intended, + For nothing else, but to be mended." + +(3rdly. The superstitious use of the sign of the cross.) The true +Catholic, knows that the Son of God, obtained the salvation of the world, +by dying _on a cross_, for all mankind; and hence, like the great St. +Paul, he glories in the cross of Christ, and frequently crosses himself, +with this holy sign, to remind himself of Jesus Christ, who obtained so +many spiritual blessings for mankind, by the great sacrifice, which he +once consummated _on the cross_. Hence the Catholic Church, keeps the +cross, as the sign of the pledge of our redemption, in all her churches, +and chapels, and by this holy sign, reminds the faithful, that all the +blessings, that they either _have_ received, or _can_ receive, _must_ +come through the _merits_ of Jesus Christ. Hence, in the oblation of her +holy sacrifice, in the administration of her sacraments, and in all her +sacred rites, and ceremonies, she is continually using this holy sign, to +remind both herself, and the faithful, that it is by the cross, that is, +by the merits of our Saviour's death, and passion, that she, and all +other faithful, are to triumph over the world, the flesh, and the devil. +Hence, this sign was used by antiquity with the greatest veneration. +Thus, Tertullian beautifully says, "We sign ourselves with the sign of +the cross, on the forehead, whenever we go from home, or return, when we +put on our clothes, or our shoes, when we go to the bath, or sit down to +meat, when we light our candles, when we lie down, and when we sit." But +it appears, that the superstitious use of the sign of the cross, is +offensive to Lord John, and, that it may lead people, step by step, to +the very verge of the precipice; and therefore, you clergymen, must not +make use of the sign of the cross, but you must keep the lion, and the +unicorn, in _your_ churches, to remind the people, that _your_ church is +the church of men, as by Law established. You may indeed, bow at the name +of Jesus, and kiss the Bible, before you swear by it, in a court of +justice, but, in the house of God, you had better omit the superstitious +use of the sign of the cross, although, if _one_ of the popish ceremonies +be _superstitious_, it is manifest that the _other two_ ceremonies, must +be _also superstitious_. + +(4thly. The muttering of the liturgy, so as to disguise the language, in +which it is written.) Now, what this sentence really means, I am at a +loss to divine; whether, it refers to the indistinct utterance, of the +clergyman's enunciation, or it means, that some of these Protestant +clergymen, have been performing certain parts, of the Church of England +liturgy, like Catholics, in the Latin tongue, I am at a loss to +determine. It is a pity, when Lord John is finding fault, about +muttering, so as to disguise the language, (and of course the meaning,) +of his Church liturgy, it is really a pity, Lord John did not express +himself, in more intelligible terms; but, perhaps, the obscurity of Lord +John's meaning, may be owing to the blunt acumen of my popish +understanding. I am rather, however, inclined to think, that Lord John, +is here warning his clergy, against the use of the Latin tongue, in the +Church liturgy, and if so, he is perfectly right. For the English +Protestant Church, is a _modern_ church, its _language_, therefore, +should be _modern_, that its _liturgy_, may announce to posterity the +period, in which it was formed. But the Church of Rome, is an _ancient_ +Church, and therefore, _she_ preserves her _ancient_ liturgy, the +language of which, remounts to the _origin_ of Christianity. I do not +believe, that history, can furnish an instance of a people, who ever +changed the language of their liturgy, and who did not, at the same time, +change their religion. But are the Catholics of the Latin Church, +singular in the use of an ancient tongue, in their service? Certainly +not. The Greeks, Russians, Armenians, Syrians, Copts, Ethiopians, +Georgians, and the other Christians of the East, all retain the +liturgies, which they received from the fathers of their faith, and which +are written in languages, unintelligible to the common people. The same, +was the discipline of the Jews, after their captivity; and we do not +find, that it was ever blamed by Our Saviour. But is it true, that the +modern Church of England, has always held in such abhorrence, the +celebration of her liturgy, in an unknown tongue? certainly not: for, in +the year 1560, an act was passed, for the introduction of the English +Protestant Common Prayer Book, among the natives of Ireland, who were +compelled, by the severest penalties, to assist at the celebration of the +English liturgy; though these poor Irish, were _utterly_ unacquainted, +with the English language. Hence, Dr. Heylin, in his History of the +Protestant Reformation, (Eliz. p. 128.) says, "The people, by that +statute, are required under severe penalties, to frequent their churches, +and to be frequent, at the reading of the _English_ liturgy, which they +understand, _no more_ than they do the Mass." * * * "By which," continues +this Protestant writer, "we have furnished the Papists, with an excellent +argument against ourselves, for having the divine service celebrated in +_such_ a language, as the people do _not_ understand." + +But is the adoption of the Latin tongue, peculiar only to some of the +Protestant Clergymen, of the present day? I answer no; for in the Act of +Uniformity, the Protestant minister in Ireland, if he could not read the +_English_, was permitted to read a _Latin_ translation, which was, no +doubt, equally _unintelligible_ to the most of his parishioners. (See +Dr. Heylin's Hist., as above.) In the same year, the Universities of +Oxford, and Cambridge, and the Colleges of Eton, and Winchester, obtained +permission from the head of their Church, to perform the divine service +in the language of Rome. (Wilk. Conc. Tom. iv., p. 217.) Thus you see, +that the muttering of the Liturgy, so as to disguise the language, in +which it was written, is not (if I understand rightly Lord John's +meaning,) is not peculiar only to some of you Protestant ministers of the +present day; for it was claimed and exercised by some of your Protestant +ancestors. But then, we all know, Lord John is a consistent and +straight-forward man, and therefore, he may perhaps wish you, to adopt in +your Liturgy, a _modern_ language, significant of the _modern_ origin of +your Church, and therefore, he may perhaps wish you to show, by the +language of your Liturgy, that your Church, is _so many_ hundred years +_too late, to be the Church of Christ_. + +But if the muttering of the Liturgy, &c., by the Clergy, be a great +crime, is it not a far greater crime, for the Protestant Bishops, and +clergymen, so to mutter the tenets of their creed, as to disguise the +language, and the meaning of them, by their perpetual disunions, and +contradictions? Is it not a _notorious_ fact, that in _one_ Protestant +Church, you are taught to believe in ecclesiastical infallibility, in +_another_, in the all-sufficiency of the Scriptures; in _one_ Protestant +parish, you have a sacrificial, mediatorial priest, in _another_, one of +an opposite, and contrary opinion; in _one_ Protestant Church, you have +an altar, in _another_, you have a communion table; in _one_ Bishop's +See, the Protestant prelate _rigorously_ insists, on the _necessity_ of +spiritual regeneration by baptism, in _another_ Bishop's See, it is +acknowledged to be an _unnecessary_ act of religion; in Pimlico +Protestant Church, you have auricular confession _insisted on_, in a +Liverpool Protestant Church, you have the _punishment of death_, +recommended as a _penalty_ for such a practice; in short, is it not +_notorious_ (as I said before) that the Protestant Bishops, and +Clergymen, are at sixes, and sevens, all over the land, about _their +articles of faith_, _matters of discipline_ and _ceremonies_? Really, +what are the people to do, amidst all this disunion, and dissension about +their religion, so as to disguise, and confound the sense, and meaning of +its tenets? Had not Lord John Russell, better have called his bishops, +and Clergy to an account, on _this_ Babel muttering of religion, before +he chastised them, for the muttering of _the Liturgy_? The building of +the mighty tower of Babel, was arrested, and demolished by the confusion +of tongues; and be assured, most Reverend Gentlemen, unless your +Scriptural Church, changes this muttering, and confusion of tongues, of +her weathercock, and Babel faith, and doctrines, she must also be +demolished. For does not the Scripture, plainly tell us, that "a house +divided against itself, cannot stand?" and the rains (of fallibility, and +of muttering the Liturgy, &c.) fell, and the floods (of clerical +protestant dissensions) came, and the winds (of disunion among the +bishops, about the necessity of baptismal regeneration) blew; and they +beat upon that house, (the Protestant, fallible, Babel, Church,) and it +fell; and great was the _golden_ fall thereof, for it was built, _not_ +upon the rock of God's _infallible_ word, but upon the mere _fallible +inventions_, and _pecuniary conveniences_ of men. + +(5th. The recommendation of Auricular Confession, to which, I beg to add +(the 7th) Absolution.) + +Every well-instructed Catholic, knows that no man, _as man_, can forgive +sins; but at the same time, he knows, that _God_ can forgive sins, and +that God, _can_ give that power to _man_; for the Apostles were men, and +yet, Jesus Christ (as I shall shortly shew) gave his Apostles, a power to +forgive sins. You know, that our Saviour, was both God and man, and that +he acted, sometimes as God, and sometimes, as man. Now, if you will read +the ninth chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, you will find, that our +Saviour worked a miracle, to prove that He as man, (but mind assisted by +his heavenly Father) had power to forgive sins, even on earth. Now, he +gave this power, also to his Apostles, for we read in St. John's Gospel, +(chap. xx. 22,) He "breathed upon them," and said, "Receive ye the Holy +Ghost: whose sins, you shall forgive, they are forgiven; and whose sins +you shall retain, they are retained." Now, why was not this power of +forgiving sins, to extend also to _future_ ages? Are not God, and Jesus +Christ, as good and as kind, _now_, as they were, in the _time_ of the +Apostles; and are there not, as many sinners _now_, as there were _then_? +If therefore, God, and Jesus Christ, in their infinite mercy, gave this +power of forgiving sins, _to the Apostles_, for the good of mankind then, +and if there are, as many sinners _now_, as there were _then_, in the +name of common sense, why was not this power of God, given to the +Apostles for the benefit of mankind _then_, why was it not, to extend +also to all _future_ ages, for the benefit of mankind _afterwards_? No +such things, cries out the Lay Metropolitan of England. Such doctrine, +would lead the people, step by step, to the very verge of the precipice. +But of what precipice? Would you believe it? to the recommendation of +Auricular Confession, and Absolution, as laid down, in the _Church of +England Prayer-book_. + +In the Church of England form of Ordination, the Bishop says, to the +candidate for the priesthood: "Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose sins ye +shall forgive, they are forgiven, and whose sins ye shall retain, they +are retained." These words, most Reverend Gentlemen, were said over each +of you, by your Bishops, when you presented yourselves candidates, for +ordination. Now, did you receive any spiritual power, or was this a mere +form? If you answer, it was a mere form, you then have no more power, in +this respect, than a mere layman; but if you answer, you did receive a +power, it must have been, either a _declaratory_, or a _judicial_ power +to forgive sins; if it was only a _declaratory_ power, viz., to declare, +that the sinner, would obtain forgiveness if he truly repented, then, +_any layman_, possesses this power _without ordination_; for any layman, +can confidently declare, that _penitent_ sinners are pardoned; but if you +received a _judicial_ power, to forgive sins, then, this is popish +doctrine, and this would lead you, and your flock, step by step, to the +very verge of the precipice. But to the verge of what precipice? Why your +Protestant common prayer-book, shall now tell you. Really, most Reverend +Gentlemen, I am afraid of quoting this passage, from your prayer-book; +for it will not _merely lead_ you to _the verge_, but it will _hurl_ you, +all headlong, down the precipice of the popish doctrine, of Auricular +Confession, and Absolution. + +But we had better, go step by step, and therefore, I will quote a _choice +piece_, that occurs in your Protestant common prayer-book, just before +the recommendation of Auricular Confession, and Absolution. Your godly +prayer-book, says, in the visitation of the sick, "the ministers shall +not omit, earnestly to move, such sick persons, as are of ability, _to be +liberal to the poor_." It is a pity, O godly Church, that thou didst not +give this advice to thyself, at the Reformation, when thou stolest, so +much money from the poor, and then, made the nation make up, by +church-rates and poor-rates, for what thou hadst stolen. Thou art really +a very disinterested spiritual physician, for thou art most solicitous +about thy children, practising the virtue of _charity themselves_, but as +for _thyself_, thou will practise charity, as soon as it is convenient, +or as soon as the spirit moves thee, or the nation makes thee. + +But what comes next, in your godly prayer-book? Why, rank, and downright +Popish doctrine, of auricular confession, and absolution. In the +visitation of the sick, your prayer-book thus says; "Here shall the sick +person be moved to make a SPECIAL confession of _his sins_, if he feel +his conscience, troubled with any weighty matter. After which +_confession_, the Priest shall absolve him (if he humbly and earnestly +desire it) after this sort: Our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to +His Church, to absolve all sinners, who truly repent, and believe in Him; +of His great mercy, forgive thee thine offences: and by His authority +COMMITTED TO ME, I _absolve_ thee from all thy sins, in the name of the +Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." Really, most +Reverend Gentlemen, if all this, is not rank popish, auricular +confession, and absolution, I know not what is; and _mind_, standing as +large as life, in _your_ Church of England, Common Prayer-book, which was +made by act of parliament, by "the aid of the Holy Ghost, and for the +honour of God." Really, what are you, and Lord John Russell to do _now_, +when your Protestant godly Prayer-book, has not only _led_ you to _the +verge_, but _hurled_ you all headlong down to the _very_ bottom, of +popish Auricular Confession, and absolution? Why, you must either +renounce your Protestant prayer-book, and declare, it is _not_ a work of +the Holy Ghost, nor made for the honour of God; or your orthodox +stomachs, must swallow, by wholesale, _this abomination of desolation_, +of popish auricular confession, and absolution; and thus, allow the +dreadful enemy, to remain "within your gates," an enemy more terrible +than an hostile invasion by foreign powers. + +(6th. The administration of Penance.) This, most Reverend Gentlemen, is +the sixth error, in Lord John Russell's catalogue, of seven errors, but +the last, which I have to answer, as I have already, included the +seventh, in the fifth error. If Lord John, wishes to intimate, that +Catholics teach works of penance, to be of _themselves_ a _sufficient_ +compensation for sin, Lord John has yet, to learn, the _first_ rudiments +of the Catholic creed; but if he means, that Catholics consider the works +of penance, as one of the conditions, on which our Saviour, is willing to +communicate the merits of His death and passion, to the soul of the +sinner, Lord John's meaning is just. But does Lord John, seriously +condemn this doctrine, founded, as it is, on the plainest evidence of +scripture, and confirmed by the practice of the earliest ages? If I +understand Lord John rightly, he certainly does. Lord John, is perhaps +the zealous champion of the all-sufficiency of Christ, and in his +opinion, to do penance for sin, after the great sacrifice consummated on +the cross, is to lead the people, step by step, to the verge of an awful +precipice. If this, is Lord John's creed, it must, at least, be a very +consoling one. Indulge your passions, it exclaims, to the sinner, indulge +your passions, and cease to sin, when you can sin no longer; fear not the +rigours of penance; to weep and pray, to fast and give alms, to repent in +sackcloth and ashes, are external ceremonies, which are confined to the +popish creed; but to practise them, in our _new_ dispensation of _free_ +grace, _as by law established_, would be, to lead the people, to the very +verge of the popish precipice. It is curious to observe, how Lord John's +liberation from penance (if I understand him rightly,) has improved, on +the rough sketch, which was delivered by our forefathers. St. Paul, was +accustomed to keep under his body, and to bring it under subjection by +acts of penance; and I have no doubt, he thought he was acting in a +manner, pleasing to Christ, and yet, we learn from Lord John's doctrine, +(if I understand it rightly,) this great apostle, was leading the people, +step by step, to the very verge, of the awful precipice of penance. The +penitents in ancient times, often spent whole years in works of penance; +they fasted and prayed, they lay prostrate at the porch of the Church, +they solicited the intercession of their less guilty brethren. By these +penitential austerities, they hoped, they were fulfilling the will of the +Redeemer, and yet, alas! according to Lord John's doctrine (if I +understand it rightly) they were going, step by step, to the very verge +of the awful precipice of penance. Even the learned men, who compiled the +Church of England, Common Prayer-book, appear to have been involved in +this awful error. "There was formerly," they tell us, "a godly +discipline, that at the beginning of Lent, such persons, as stood +convicted of notorious sins, were put to open penance, and punished here, +that their souls, might be saved at the day of the Lord; and it were much +to be wished, that this said discipline, may be restored." (Church Eng. +Com. Pray. book.) Little did they imagine, that this godly discipline of +penance, by means of which the souls of sinners, were to be saved in the +day of the Lord, would be reproved by a Protestant layman, as an error, +which would lead people, step by step, to the verge of an awful +precipice. Yet so (if I understand his meaning) says Lord John Russell, +and he is lay Metropolitan of all England. + +I think I cannot better take leave of Lord John, than by addressing him +in the words of the Reverend Mr. Bennett, under whose Puseyite teaching, +he sat for some time. "If my course was insidious, (Lord John), why did +you take part in that course? If I so muttered the liturgy, as to +disguise its language, why did _you_ join in so glaring a profaneness, +for nearly seven years? If I practised 'mummeries and superstition,' why +did _you_, come to join in them, for nearly seven years? Why did _you_ so +far and so deeply join, as to receive at my hands, so late as Ash +Wednesday, 1849, the holy Eucharist, yourself and your family? If I were +one, of those designated in your letter, as bringing a greater danger, +than the Pope, why then, my lord, was it, that _you_ said not all this +before?" (Rev. Mr. Bennett's Letter to Lord John Russell.) + +In conclusion, I can only say, that I am afraid Lord John Russell's +letter, has been a most _unfortunate one for himself_; and as such, I +regret it exceedingly. It has certainly placed him, in the opinion of +sensible Englishmen, in a very ridiculous point of view; and how it will +be received by future ages, it is not for me to divine. + +My dissenting Brethren, to you who have honourably come forward, and +assisted us Catholics, in the late hurricane of bigotry, and of insults, +I return you my mead of sincere thanks. Your conduct shows, that you have +acted the part of consistent men, that you are true supporters of civil +and religious liberty, and that you have not forgotten the former noble, +and disinterested exertions of the late Daniel O'Connell, in your cause. +You cannot but remember, that the late Daniel O'Connell, nobly and +disinterestedly, battled for _your_ rights and privileges, on the field +of civil and religious liberty, _even before_ he had gained those rights, +either for the English Catholics, or for his dear country, poor +Ireland.[Q] + +But what shall I say of those dissenters, who have joined with the +Protestant Church, in the late fury and tirade against us Catholics? Can +I call _them consistent_ men? Consistent men indeed! Do not all the +dissenters, the Presbyterians, Methodists, Independents, Baptists, +Unitarians, and Quakers, do not all these dissenters deny, as well as we +Catholics, the spiritual supremacy of the Queen? Nay, do not all these +dissenters, claim _their_ spiritual rights and authority, _independent of +the Queen_? Why, therefore, will you refuse the exercise of their +spiritual rights, to your _Catholic_ fellow creatures? Why will you +unjustly deprive _them_ of those privileges, which are the _birth-right_ +of _every_ Englishman; nay, of every human creature in the world? Does +not the scripture, which you so often extol, tell you, "that you ought +not to do unto others, that which you do not wish others to do unto you?" +What, then, are we to say of those dissenting ministers, or minister, who +on one day are seen claiming the power to give spiritual ordination to +others, then, shortly after, attending an Anti-Protestant Church meeting; +and, lastly, see them or him, arranged by the side of the _Protestant_ +Church, for the express purpose, of refusing to the _Catholic_ Church, +the exercise of those spiritual rights, which they, or he, had not long +before deemed it their, or his right to assume? Nay, what is still worse, +he had _even_ wished to refuse them the rights of a base criminal, viz., +that a charitable dissenter should not be allowed to speak, or merely ask +a question, in defence of the Pope, and of the benighted papists. Really, +was not _this_, a most inconsistent, "extraordinary and presumptuous +movement," of this dissenting minister? Well, I can only say, if the +_religious_ creed of this minister, be not _more consistent_ than his +_political_ creed, I really envy him not the possession of it, and I +think I cannot do better, than address him in the words of the poet: + + "His notions fitted things so well + That, which was which, he could not tell, + But oftentimes, mistook the one + For t'other, as great clerks have done." + +I must now say a few words to the English, in general, and make a few +remarks on the unjust manner, in which the Catholic religion, has in +general been hitherto, treated and abused. That you may the better +understand this, I will make use of the following supposition. Let us +suppose, for a moment, that we were in a court of justice, that a person +was going to be tried, that some of you were witnesses against him, that +the rest of you, were to form the jury, and that I was to be the judge. +Now, if we were to examine, _only_ the witnesses who were _against_ the +accused, and _not_ allow a _single_ individual to speak for him, if we +were not, to allow the poor man to speak a word in his _own_ defence, and +were the jury, and the judge, then to pronounce him guilty, do you think, +we should treat that man _fairly_? _However innocent_ he might be, he was +sure to be brought in _guilty_. And why? Because the witnesses were +against him, the jury was against him, and the judge was against him; and +not a single word was allowed to be spoken in his defence. Now, ye honest +men of England, would you not think that man was treated very _unfairly_? +Would you not feel for such a man? And would you not pity his case? I am +sure you would, and all with one voice exclaim, "Let the poor man have +_fair play_, and let _us_ 'do to _him_, as _we_ would be done by.'" + +Now, my friends, let us apply this example, to the Catholic religion. +Have you not read books, that gave you the most horrible account of the +Catholic religion, have you not heard people, tell the most infamous +things against this religion, and have you not, _even_ in places of +_worship_, heard this religion, most _cruelly_ called, and abused? But +did you ever ask yourselves, whether all that you then read or heard, was +_really_ true? Did you consider, that abuse, is no argument, declamation, +no evidence, accusation, no verdict? Did you examine the witnesses on the +_other_ side? Did you read any _Catholic_ book, or consult any +well-instructed _Catholic_ layman, or minister on these subjects? Did you +not condemn the poor Catholics, _unheard_, and without giving them a +_fair_ trial? But mind, I am not blaming _you_, nor the _public in +general_, for this ignorance of our religion, nor am I surprised at it. +No, considering what has been the state of things, I cannot conceive how +it could have been otherwise. For these misrepresentations, and false +statements against our religion, have been often made by very +_respectable_ persons, and often repeated to the people, either from _the +pulpit, where_ nothing but the _truth_, should be spoken, or in tracts, +and books, which either _are_, or _profess to be_ written by _learned_ +and _sincere_ members of society. Thus hearing these statements, and +accusations, from _these_ sources, the people very natural enough +conclude, that all that is said against the poor _benighted_ Papists, +_must be true_. But my friends, I beg of you that _in future_, you will +always remember, that the law of England, strictly forbids any one, even +the _basest criminal_, to be condemned _before_, he has had a _fair_ +trial, that it is an excellent maxim in life, "hear _both_ sides _before_ +you _judge_," and the Scripture expressly says: "Thou shalt not bear +_false_ witness against _thy_ neighbour." Why should not then the _same_ +principles, be adopted in _judging_ of the _Catholic_ religion? When +then, in future your hear any abuse, or accusation against the Catholic +religion, I beg of you to ask yourselves two questions: _First, am I +certain_ that the _Catholic_ Church maintains _such_ doctrine? and +_secondly, if it does_, have I heard the _proofs_, which may be advanced, +_in confirmation_ of _that_ doctrine? Oh! would only all Englishmen, +grant the Catholics this common boon of justice! how soon would that +dark, and heavy cloud of prejudice and misrepresentation, which has so +long hung over our religion, immediately burst, and as the sun, after +having been shrouded in clouded majesty, amidst the terrific storm, +bursts forth with more transcendent brightness, so would the Catholic +faith, after having been so long darkened with the mist of false +representation, burst forth, with a lustre and brightness, which could +not help attracting the eye of every sensible, and thinking mind. + +One or two more remarks to you Englishmen, and then, I really must for +the present bid you farewell. You cannot be ignorant of the many +Protestant clergyman, who, are either returning in _many_ respects to the +Catholic faith, or who have _already, publicly_ renounced the +_Protestant_, and embraced the _Catholic_ faith. Now, with all these +venerable examples before _you_, ought not _you laity_, to begin to +think, that _you also_, have a right, nay, that it is _your duty_, to +examine how religious affairs, stand in England? You cannot read, without +feelings of interest, and surprise, the account of the _numerous_ +conversions, of these _Protestant_ clergymen, to the _ancient Catholic_. +Although you may condemn the change, still you cannot but admire the +singleness of their purpose, and the strength of their minds. The +Catholic Church, has no _earthly_ treasures (for the Protestant Church +got all these long since) to offer these ministers for the great +sacrifice of wealth, of friendship, and other worldly interests, which +they have to forfeit, for _renouncing_ the _Protestant_, and _embracing_ +the _Catholic_ faith. On the other hand, your rich, but poor in spirit +Church, lays before them _golden_ prospects, some of the best, and +highest preferments of your Church. But, they have turned their backs +upon them all, either to accept the lowly charge of a Catholic Priest, or +to sink into some despised, and humble situation in life. To many of you, +these sacrifices may appear folly; but remember these converts, have +lately studied in the school of St. Paul, who "suffered the loss of all +things, and accounted them as dung, that he might gain Christ." (Phil. +iii.) Thus, they have cheerfully renounced the riches, and honours of +this world, to associate themselves in faith, and worship, with those +holy, and illustrious members of the Catholic faith, who, in every age, +and clime, have made it their aim, and glory, to bring their dear, but +erring brethren, to this one fold, of the one Shepherd, Jesus Christ. + +I can only say it appears to me strange, passing strange, that if +Catholicity be such a monster, as some would gladly persuade the world, +it appears very strange, that there should be such an inclination in +England, of late years, to return to this ancient faith. Every one must +acknowledge, that the march of intellect in England, during these late +years, has been immense; but if Catholicity be such a monster, as our +enemies _charitably_ represent it, what is the reason, so many are +beginning to enter into its fold, and what is the reason, Catholicity in +England is so much in the increase? This great increase, is acknowledged +even by our enemies. One would _reasonably_ think, that if Catholicity be +such a monster, the march of intellect would have _naturally_ guarded the +people against it. It surely will not be said, that the people have not +been sufficiently warned against it. What! not sufficiently warned +against it! Have they not been warned against it, these three hundred +years at least? Have they not been warned against it, in books of all +descriptions, from the large folio to the penny tract? Have they not been +warned against it, in almost every pulpit (except Catholic) in England? +Have they not been warned against it, again, and again, in the House of +Lords and Commons? Have they not been warned against it, in almost every +rank of society? In short, have they not been warned against it by every +means, that human ingenuity could devise? But surely, we shall not be +told, that this inclination to Catholicity, is owing to the want of +scriptural knowledge in England? Want of scriptural knowledge indeed in +England! Have not millions of money, been subscribed for the printing of +the scriptures, have not millions of bibles, been printed and circulated +in England? In short has not almost every one a bible, to which he +confidently appeals as his word of life? And yet notwithstanding all this +_warning_ against Catholicity, notwithstanding this immense diffusion of +bibles in England, Catholicity is rapidly increasing, to the great dismay +and "horrification" of our enemies. What then, can be the reason of this +late increase of Catholicity in England? Why, I will tell you, the people +of England, can now most of them read, and the march of intellect is +abroad, and by these means the people begin to find out, that their +Catholic fellow creatures, have been long, an unjustly abused, a +shamefully treated, and basely calumniated body of Christians. The +people, therefore, naturally begin to feel for them, and are now +unwilling to be deceived, by the idle rant of those misinformed, but +positive writers and preachers, who + + "Without the care of knowing right from wrong, + Always appear, decisive, clear, and strong, + Where others, toil with philosophic force, + Their nimble nonsense, takes a shorter course, + Flings at your head, conviction in a lump, + And gains remote conclusions at a jump." + +It is related in the Anglo-Saxon history, that when the Catholic +missionaries came from abroad, to announce the truths of the Gospel to +our pagan Anglo-Saxon ancestors, it is related that an aged and +venerable, but unconverted Thane thus addressed his pagan prince on the +subject. "When," said he, "O King, you and your ministers are seated at +table in the depth of winter, and the cheerful fire blazes on the hearth +in the middle of the hall, a sparrow perhaps, chased by the wind and +snow, enters at one door of the apartment, and escapes by the other. +During the moment of its passage, it enjoys the warmth; when it is once +departed, it is seen no more. Such is the nature of man. During a few +years his existence is visible: but what has preceded, or what will +follow it, is concealed from the view of mortals. If the new religion, +offer any information on subjects so mysterious and important, it must be +worthy of our attention." (Ling. His. Anglo-Sax. vol. i. pp. 29-30.) +Happy shall I consider myself, O Englishmen, if in the above pages, I +have advanced anything, that may be thought worthy of your attention on +the subject of religion. Our lives, as this pagan, but aged and venerable +Thane justly observes, are beautifully pictured by the short flight of a +sparrow, flying through the narrow space of a hall, with a door open at +each end. But after this short passage of life, there is something most +awful, and mysterious awaiting us, and the true religion of God, only can +unfold to us, how we may best prepare ourselves for the revelation of +those awful moments, when time shall end, and eternity begin. Surely +then, the sincere search after the true religion, must be a subject +worthy of your information, of your attention, and of your frequent +consideration. Happy, again I repeat it, shall I consider myself, if +anything that I may have said, shall tend to assist you in the above +important, and essential investigation. Refer, however, the glory and +honour, not to me, but to the holy Catholic Church, under whose guidance +I have been instructed. O holy Church, the pillar of truth and the child +of Jesus Christ, if I stray from thine unerring word, I shall soon (a +weak and frail child of Adam) fall down the awful precipice of spiritual +inconsistencies, contradictions, and errors. Should I have advanced +anything contrary to any article of thy holy faith, I am ready publicly +to recall it. Under the safe shelter of thy unerring authority, I will +fix my resting-place, and there, fear neither the scoffs of the infidel, +nor the flimsy reasoning of those, who have unfortunately strayed from +thy secure paths. O Englishmen, if you would only seriously, and +conscientiously examine the _real_ merits of the Catholic Church, you +would soon find that she is built upon the pillar of truth, and that she +is the admirable work of that wise builder, Jesus Christ, who built His +house upon a firm foundation. "And the rains fell, and the floods came, +and the winds blew, and they beat on that house, but it fell not, for it +was founded upon a rock." (St. Matt. vii. 25.) + + +ERRATA. + +FIRST ADDRESS. + +Page 1, line 23, for "rights" read "rites." + 8, note line 6, for "Gospels" read "Gospel." + + +PRINTED BY RICHARDSON AND SON, DERBY. + +FOOTNOTES: + +[H] In the preceding pages, I have asserted, that the Protestant Church, +is unjust, in taking from the poor their portion of church property, +which was left them by our charitable Catholic ancestors; nay, that it is +also unjust, to exact tithes from those, who do not belong to the +Protestant Church of England. Now this bold assertion against the +Protestant Church, certainly requires a little explanation. A law may be +considered in _two_ points of view, as a law of the _land_, and as a law +of _God_. Now as the law of tithes in the Protestant Church, is +sanctioned by act of parliament, of course the Protestant Church, is +justified in exacting these tithes, for it has the law of the land at +_its back in this respect_. But then, the Protestant law of tithes, +considered in a _moral_ point of view, is certainly an unjust law. And +why? Because it takes from the poor, what was _justly_ left them by our +charitable ancestors, and it exacts money from the Catholics and +dissenters, without doing any thing to them _in return_ for this money. +Thus you see, that the law of _man_ and the law of _God_, sometimes +_contradict_ each other; and this is _often_ the case, in your scriptural +Church as by law established. But is not _God_ _always_ above _man_? +Certainly; and therefore the _law_ of _God_, ought _always_ to have the +preference to the _law_ of _man_. But this subject of Church tithes, +reminds me of the famous Dr. Hook of Leeds, who is _often writing_ +against the Roman Catholic Church, but slyly _never_ condescends to +_answer_ any of her replies. Now, _mark well_, I am going to prove, _even +to a demonstration_, from the words of Dr. Hook, that the Roman Catholic +Church, is _really_ the _true_ Church of _Christ_ in _these realms_. +Well, you will say, if you _can_ do _that_, Dr. Hook must be a _very +strange_ and _inconsistent_ doctor of our Church. Really, do you know, I +was just thinking the same. In the year 1832, the Somerset County Gazette +informed the public, that Dr. Hook, in a sermon which he preached _before +the Queen_, uttered the following _remarkable_ words: "Were all +connection between church and state, at this very moment to cease, the +church (that is, the Protestant Church) would remain _precisely_ as she +_now_ is; that is to say, our bishops, though deprived of _temporal_ +rank, would still exercise all those _spiritual_ functions which, +conferred by higher than human authority, no human authority can take +away; still to vacant sees they would consecrate new bishops, still +ordain the clergy, still confirm the baptized, still govern the church." +Such are the famous words of Dr. Hook, in his sermon before the Queen. +Now let us see how _nicely_, they _prove_ the _Roman Catholic Church_, to +be the _true_ Church of Christ in these realms. Whether this prophecy of +Dr. Hook respecting the _Protestant_ Church, would be _really_ verified, +were his church to be _separated_ from the state, I will not here +enquire; but _this_ I will say, it has been already really verified with +regard to the _Catholic_ Church _in England_. For although at the +Reformation, the _Catholic_ Church was deprived of all aid from the +state, although she was unjustly spoiled of those temporal riches left by +her charitable children, and although the exercise of her faith, +subjected her followers to the most _severe pains_ and _penalties_, +(which must be for ever a disgrace to this country), still, Catholicity +could not be extinguished in these kingdoms; for her bishops "_still +continued_ to exercise all those _spiritual_ functions, which, conferred +by _higher_ than _human_ authority, no human authority can take away, +_still_, to _vacant_ sees, they consecrated new bishops, _still_ ordained +the clergy, _still_ confirmed the baptized, _still_ governed the church." +And hence this _Catholic_ Church, notwithstanding all the _stormy +trials_, which she has undergone _in England_, exists now, and is exactly +the same in spiritual power, as she was before the time of the +Reformation. If, therefore, Dr. Hook considers that _this_ would be a +_mark_ of the _true_ Church of Christ, were it to be _verified_ with +regard to his _Protestant_ Church, we may _justly_ infer, according to +the _Doctor's_ principle, that the _Roman Catholic_ Church, is the _true_ +Church _of Christ in these realms_. And why? Because the doctor's +principle, has been _already really verified_, with regard to _this_ +church in these kingdoms. Really, I begin to think that the _famous_ Dr. +Hook of Leeds, must be some relation to Martin Luther; for Martin, _even_ +after he had left the Catholic Church, proves, in the following words, +that the _Roman_ Catholic Church, was the _true_ Church of _Christ_. In +his book against the Anabaptists, he makes the following _candid_ +confession: "Under Papacy are many good things; yea, _everything_ that is +_good_ in Christianity. I say, moreover," continues he, "under Papacy is +_true_ christianity even the _very kernel_ of christianity." Here we have +two doctors of the Protestant Church, leaving, _even after_ they had +strained every nerve to _overturn_ this Catholic Church, we have, I +repeat, these two Protestant doctors, leaving in their writings to +posterity, _one_ by his line of _argumentation_, and the _other_ by his +_own_ words, the most incontestible proofs that the Roman Catholic +Church, is _really_ the _true_ Church of _Christ_, and that her fabric, +is adorned with all the rich treasures of christianity. O how true is the +declaration of the wise man! (Prov. xxi. 30,) "there is no wisdom, there +is no prudence, there is no counsel against the Lord." + +[I] Joseph Hume, Esq., is, or nearly I believe, the oldest member of the +present House of Commons, and it may be _truly_ said, that, perhaps, no +one in that House has acted with _greater_ consistency, and more +_disinterested_ zeal, for the promotion of the welfare of his country. He +has _always_ been a staunch advocate for reform, a patriot for the rights +of the poor, and a manly defender of civil, and religious liberty _to +all_. Hence, poor Dan. O'Connell, was sensible of the _distinguished_ +political merits of this _great_, and consistent statesman; and hence, +when an _English_ constituency rejected this worthy member from a seat in +the House, Dan. _honourably_ obtained in _Ireland_ a seat for _this +useful and consistent_ member. Now, I am glad to find, that the _remarks_ +which I have just made, agree with the opinion of _this eminent_ +statesman, _respecting the loaves and fishes of the protestant clergy_. +The following, are the words which Joseph Hume, Esq. has _just_ uttered +on this subject: "but their zeal (that is, the zeal of the protestant +clergy,) against the Catholics, looks to me, to originate from _fear_ of +the _loaves_ and _fishes_, which they now so _largely_ enjoy for doing +_little_, and in _many_ cases _nothing_ of public duty." (Joseph Hume's, +Esq., letter to W. J. Cole, Esq., Lechdale, Gloucestershire, 24th Dec., +1850.) + +[J] I cannot help relating here a circumstance (I hope it is not foreign +to the purpose) that happened to one of my acquaintance. He was +travelling in a coach, in which were three other respectable passengers. +Among other subjects, the conversation (as is often the case) turned on +Catholics. One of the gentlemen, immediately commenced a philippic +against the Catholics, and called them idolaters, superstitious, +murderers, and many other _pretty_ names. My acquaintance allowed the +gentleman, to pour out his abuse for some time _without interruption_, +and appeared much amused by his bold assertions, and flaming descriptions +of the poor _deluded_ papists. During the conversation, a person in +liquor, rode up to the coach window, and began to annoy the passengers, +by his yells and impertinent behaviour. My acquaintance immediately said +to the gentleman, who was telling such pretty things about the Catholics, +let us have this drunken man taken up, he has murdered two or three +people. The gentleman replied, "Are you, Sir, _certain_ that he _has_ +murdered two or three people? Can you _prove it_? Because it would be +very _unjust_ to take the man up, unless you could _prove_ the crimes +which you mention." "No," answered my acquaintance, "I am not certain. +And let me ask you, if _you_ are _certain_, that all the charges, which +you have just brought against the _Catholics_ are _true_? I am a +Catholic, and must tell you they are _false_, and if _you_ would only +follow the advice, which you have just given _me_ about this man, you +would find the truth of what I say. If _you_ would not wish _me_ to +accuse this man of a crime, which I am not certain he _has_ committed, I +beg that _you_, for the future, will _never_ accuse the _Catholics_ of +charges, which _you_ cannot _prove_ to be true, and which, if you would +only take the trouble to examine, you would find to be _absolutely +false_." The gentleman looked _much perplexed_, and was so ashamed of +himself, that he never spoke another word until they parted. The other +two gentlemen _enjoyed the joke wonderfully, and laughed most heartily_. + +[K] We read of the ancient prophets, whom God sent to reform the Jews +that they began their prophecies by admonishing the people, that the Lord +had spoken to them: "Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the +Lord hath spoken." Isai, c. i. v. 2. Whereas God has permitted that the +doctrine of the Reformation, should have been originally announced to the +world, by a man of insupportable pride, who disclaimed the authority, and +doctrine of all Churches then upon the earth; who made no difficulty of +acknowledging, that it was from _the devil_, he learned _one_ of the +principal articles of the Reformation, and who might therefore, have said +to his followers, "Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the +_devil_ hath spoken." + +[L] But some will perhaps ask, why did the _first_ reformers inveigh _so +much_ against _Purgatory_ and _Prayers for the dead_? Why the first +reformers liked _spiritual_ commerce, _without_ duty if they could only +contrive it. Now, as a remuneration for Prayers for the dead, our +charitable ancestors had left certain handsome sums of money; now these +reformers liked the _money_, but _not_ the _obligation_ of the Prayers; +and, therefore, they inveighed _right lustily against_ the Prayers, but +took care to slyly pocket the money. But when this spiritual commerce +could _not_ be carried on unless the duty was _performed_, they very +kindly retained the popish practice, and thus secured the money; witness +the tolling of the bell for persons _just_ dead, the churching of +females, and of burying the dead. These and other are in reality the +remnants of popish ceremonies, and the performance of them inspire on the +_Catholic_ mind _devotional_ feelings; but by Protestants are, _in +general_, looked upon very lightly, in a _spiritual_ point of view. But +then take away these popish ceremonies, and off flies the fee. Will the +fee for baptism be now demanded, as baptism has been _lately_ declared to +be an unnecessary act of religion in the Protestant Church? Our Saviour +said to His Apostles, "Go, teach all nations, _baptizing_ them," (that +is, all nations,) but the Protestant Church says to her ministers, "Go +teach all nations," but as to the _absolute necessity_ of baptism, our +Saviour _must_ have been wrong, and, therefore, go please yourselves +about it. + +[M] Appendix to "Reasons why I am not a member of the Bible Society. By +the Hon. Arthur Philip Percival, B.C.L. Chaplain in Ordinary to His +Majesty."--Fifth Edition. + +[N] Would my Lord Harewood, who _lately_ figured so conspicuously on the +platform in York, as the advocate for the pure and unadulterated Word of +God, without note or comment, point out to the people _the sure guide_, +which they are to follow, amidst this _awful Protestant_ falsification, +and mutilation of the Sacred Scriptures? The Spanish chemist (as related +above) cut his master into pieces, and put the pieces into his +sublimatory glass, with the hope of raising his master, to a more +perfect state than he enjoyed, when God made him. Now, my Lord, from +what I have said above, has not the Protestant Church, cut the +Scriptures into pieces, and put them into the sublimatory glass of +falsification and mutilation? but, my Lord, will she be ever able to +raise them again, to as perfect a state as they were in, when God made +them, or when your Protestant Church received them, from the hands of +the Catholic Church? I am sure, my Lord, she will be here at _fault_. +Another remark or two, my Lord, and I have done. The man, who embraces a +religious opinion from conviction, has undoubtedly the right to maintain +it by argument. But truth will be his first and principal object, and +the champion of truth, will disdain the petty artifices of substituting +assertion for truth, and misrepresentation for fact. He will never +condescend to swell the crowd of idle disputants, whose ingenuity first, +frames a creed for the Church of Rome, and then, after combatting a +phantom of its own creation, exults in an easy and a decisive victory. +My Lord, just adopt this advice in all your _future_ observations on the +creed of Catholics, and then, you will escape two ridiculous +consequences; of exalting the Scriptures on the one hand, and of +transgressing on the other, one of the golden precepts of that sacred +volume, "Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour." But +far be it from me, my Lord, to _assert_ that you have _already done_ +this. I merely wish to guard your Lordship, against the above ridiculous +consequences. Now, as your ideas, with regard to the _Catholic_ doctrine +on the Scriptures, appear to be rather vague, I will just state, in +short, our doctrine on that subject. Our Saviour commanded his apostles +to go and preach his gospel, and after they had done this for a certain +time, he then inspired some of them to write certain books, for the +fuller instruction of those persons on certain points, which they either +did not perfectly understand, or of which they were ignorant. For, as +the apostles were absent from these persons, (for twelve men could not +be in many places at the same time,) they found it necessary to +communicate by their pens, certain instructions which these persons +required. Now, as what the apostles _wrote_, as well as what they +_preached_, was _equally_ the inspired Word of God, the Catholic Church, +afterwards, carefully collected those sacred books, which were written +by some of these inspired men, gave to the whole of these sacred books +thus collected, the name of the New Testament, and presented this volume +to the people as the inspired Word of God, and has handed it down as +such to her faithful in every age, in as perfect a manner as possible. +And in the distribution of it to her faithful in every age, she has +followed the example of the apostles. For she orders her ministers to go +_first_, to preach and teach the gospel to the people, and _afterwards_, +for their further instruction, she puts the sacred Scriptures into the +hands of the faithful. But mind, as your Protestant Reformers have +_shamefully_ corrupted and mutilated the sacred Scriptures, she rejects +your human and metamorphosed translations, forbids the use of your +incorrect, corrupt, and mutilated translations, and puts into their +hands, _well-authenticated_ copies of that sacred volume. Hence, on +account of her _great anxiety_, for the distribution of _correct_, and +_well-authenticated_ copies among her faithful, certain Protestants have +the _audacity_ to assert, that the Catholic Church, forbids the use of +the Scripture to her people, or at least, will not let them read the +pure word of God without note or comment. Do I impeach the veracity of +these Protestants! Of some indeed I do, but not of all. But this I will +say, most of them might know better, if they would only seek information +from proper sources. I hope, this short explanation of the _Catholic_ +doctrine on the Scripture, will satisfy Lord Harewood, and caution him +never to speak on matters, which _essentially_ concern _his neighbour's_ +interest, _unless_ he _first_ perfectly understands them. + +One word more, and I have done. I once heard, that a Noble Lord, +attending a great County Meeting, in the York Castle-yard, had achieved +for himself a lasting notoriety, by declaring, that in his opinion, "the +Bible ought to be read by all men, and women, and children, and _even +idiots_." And scarcely had the merriment excited by this memorable burst +of sound sense subsided, before his Lordship was heard thus resuming his +exhilarating eloquence. "Yes, even by idiots. I myself have derived great +advantage from that book." The effect upon the meeting was electric. The +noble advocate of the unfortunate idiots, had so completely identified +himself with his clients, that laughter became irresistible, and to what +class of intelligent beings, his Lordship belonged, most evident. I +believe this is the only instance on record, of a Noble Earl, +establishing his religious opinions, at the expense of his understanding. + +[O] Here follows a long extract from Lord Tenterden's Speech, which it is +unnecessary to reprint. + +[P] By the fundamental rule of Protestantism, every individual, possesses +the right of private judgment, and of course, is allowed to interpret the +Bible, as his reason, or his feelings, suggest; and yet, _mark_ the +contradiction, he is _not_ allowed, to interpret the _thirty-nine +Articles_. For in the declaration prefixed to this singular code, it is +said: "His Majesty, prohibits his loving subjects, the least difference +from them, or putting their _own_ sense upon them; but requires them, to +be taken in _their literal_, and _grammatical_ sense." Now, Dr. Paley +says, that "the Thirty-nine Articles, will be found, on dissection, to +contain about two hundred and forty _distinct_, and independent +propositions; many of them, inconsistent with _each_ other." In fact, few +of the English Clergy subscribe the articles in the literal, and +grammatical sense; "and Burnet says, that in his own times, the greater +part of the clergy, subscribed the Articles, _without examining them_," +and that others do it, because they _must_ do it, _though they can hardly +satisfy their consciences_, about some things in them. Dr. Balguy says, +that "the Thirty-nine Articles impose upon us doctrines of dark, and +ignorant ages." How just, then, must the observation of Gibbon be, "that +the great body of the English Clergy, sign the Thirty-nine Articles, with +a _sigh_, or a _smile_." Really, to require that men, should take these +Articles, in their literal, and grammatical sense, whilst many of them, +have _no literal_, or _grammatical_ sense, nay, moreover, to oblige men, +to swear that they believe them, is, in my humble opinion, a violation of +common sense, and of decency. In all this, there may be some degree of +political wisdom, but it is surely, an act of very gross, religious +inconsistency. + +[Q] The name of Ireland, brings to my mind, the great O'Connell, the +pride of his country, the wonder of England, and the admiration of the +world. When I read the direful grievances of that ill-treated nation, I +wish, for the sake of England, (which I dearly love) that those +grievances had never been written, either on the pages of history, or on +the records of heaven. Oh, Ireland, how thou remindest me of the +sufferings of my Saviour! "a man of sorrow, and the outcast of the +people." Had not _his_ divine example been continually before _thy eyes_, +thou never couldst have endured thy load of miseries, of sorrows, and of +persecution, and so nobly have proved thy loyal allegiance to thy +sovereign, even amidst a deluge of insults, and of wrongs, and of +injustices, that would have maddened any other nation, into a whirlwind +of fury, and revenge, and rebellion; but thou rememberedst the words of +thy Saviour, "love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and +persecute you." But thy days of sufferings and of sorrow are, I hope, +hastening to a close; but perhaps, the time of retribution for England +has yet to come. Oh, may Heaven avert this dreadful day of reckoning for +my dear country! But, Oh, Ireland, I must not forget the pride of thy +heart--the great O'Connell--the much-abused and calumniated Dan. He is +now, indeed, beyond this land of misery; but alas, he died a beggar! Yes, +HE whom the newspapers _formerly_ held up, as a _most base knave_, a +_deceiver_, and a _money-hunter_, _even he_ at last, died a beggar, for +the _love_ of his country. He nobly sacrificed his, from ten to fourteen +thousand a year, which he was making by his profession, and in lieu, +accepted the comparatively small and precarious offerings of his +countrymen, every farthing of which he spent in promoting their welfare; +he blasted all the patrimonial prospects of his own family, and at last, +died a martyr and a beggar, for his country; and yet, there is not one +English Protestant newspaper to do him common justice, by _even hinting_ +at these _heroic_ actions. Oh, how justly may I address them in the +severe words of the poet: + + "You all did hate him once, but without cause, + What cause withholds you, then, to mourn for him? + Oh, judgment! thou art fled to brutish beasts! + And men have lost their reason." + +But, Oh immortal Dan! their praises or censures to thee are equally +worthless, for thy colossal deeds during life, and thy heroic death, have +immortalized thy name. But of all thy sorrows, the _stab_ that _burst_ +thy generous soul, was the "_unkindest cut of all_;" for when some of thy +countrymen, whom thou hadst _raised and honoured_, wished to take into +their hands the maddening weapons of injustice, revenge, and rebellion, +and wished to bury thy dear country in the ruins of bloodshed and +revolution, thou, + + "Then rushing out of doors, to be resolved, + If these men so unkindly knocked, or no, + Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, + Quite vanquished thee, then burst thy noble heart!" + +On which was engraved, in vivid characters, love for thy religion, +patriotism for thy country, loyal and sincere allegiance to thy Queen, +and a burning desire for civil and religious liberty for all mankind. Oh, +how justly may we apply to thee, the words of the poet, + + "Thou art the ruins, of the noblest man, + That ever lived, in the tide of times." + +I, formerly, like many other Englishmen, thought only very lightly of thy +actions; but thy noble deeds convinced me of my _rash_ judgment; and as +some little retribution, I have paid this small tribute to thy memory. +Oh, may God forgive me for my rash judgments, and may thy colossal soul +rest in peace. + +But can I here forget "the finest Protestant (as the immortal Dan. justly +observed) that Ireland ever saw?" O no! I know indeed, some will sneer at +it, and call it the voice of flattery, but in the eyes of poor Ireland, +it will be regarded as a just act of gratitude, to remember the liberal, +the high-minded, and chivalrous nobleman, the Marquis of Normanby. When +this kind hearted, and enlightened statesman, first placed his foot on +the shores of Ireland, "the cauldron" (of political discords) as Lord +Plunkett had said, "was boiling over, and the polemic (religious) contest +was thrown in as an ingredient." But as soon as the Marquis of Normanby, +hoisted in Ireland his political flag of truth, of justice, and of +honour, then the cauldron (of political discord,) gradually cooled, and +the polemic (religious) contest gradually subsided, into the more +congenial calm of peace, of union, and of charity. Hence, might be seen +the noble Marquis of Normanby, and his charitable marchioness, gracing, +and gladdening by their presence the streets of Dublin, unattended by +military escorts, but _safely_ guarded, by the generous hearts, and +faithful loyalty of a grateful people. To have touched even a single hair +of their heads, or to have offered the least insult to these noble, and +generous creatures, would have instantly brought down on the base +offender, the indignation and fury of the people. There the noble +Marquis, without any detriment to his political dignity, walked without +guards, surrounded by the hearts of the people, an honour to England, a +just representative of our most gracious, liberal, and well-beloved +Queen, the idol of the people, and the saviour of Ireland. But why +mention merely Ireland? His _whole_ political career, has been a +consistent course of truth, of justice, and of honour. When only young, +the golden prospect of Tory promotion, the inheritance of his noble +father's political influence, a seat in Parliament already obtained by a +Tory constituency, were all laid before him; when lo! his penetrating +though youthful mind, saw that his dear country required reform, and +therefore, sacrificing all the above golden prospects, he disinterestedly +ranked himself, under the banner of reform. Afterwards a sinecure, but +profitable office under Government, was offered him by the Whig ministry; +but his political creed, was reform and consistency, and therefore, he +politely declined the tempting offer. He is afterwards honoured with the +government of Jamaica, and there shews himself the sincere friend of the +slave, and on one occasion, generously and manfully exposed even his own +life, to vindicate and obtain their just rights: and how dearly he was +there beloved, the sorrowful and sincere lamentations, that bade him the +last farewell, can best tell. He is honoured also, with the government of +Ireland, and gradually peace, contentment, and union, begun to smile on +that long agitated, and mis-ruled land. But in all his political +promotions, to his honour be it remembered, that he never solicits nor +asks of Government any places of office for his relations. Such has been +the consistent and even tenor of his political career. Long, will the +name of Normanby, be dearly cherished, in the heart of every sincere +Catholic, of every grateful Irishman, and of every true English reformer; +and he will be handed down to posterity, as a worthy descendant of the +Mulgrave family, whose character has always been distinguished, for their +acts of justice, liberality, and charity to all, _without any distinction +of religious creeds_. Well then might the immortal Dan declare, that "The +Marquis of Normanby, was the finest Protestant, that Ireland ever saw." + + + + + TRANSCRIBERS' NOTES + + + Introduction + + Page iv: Latern as in the original + + First address + + Page 1: goverment corrected to government after "The clergy, and the + head of the" + Page 2: intolerence corrected to intolerance after "before this + whirlwind of Protestant" + Page 6: descendents as in the original + Page 9: addres corrected to address after "would tempt me to" + Page 12: te corrected to to after "But it manifestly allows us" + Page 12: " added before "as to preventing persons" + Page 14: Torento corrected to Toronto after "Kingston, Byetown," + Page 14: Irvinites as in the original + Page 15: freeborn standardised to free-born + Page 15: diocess corrected to diocese after "and assigned to it a" + Page 15: Caldea corrected to Chaldea after "jurisdiction over Syria," + Page 18: Portestant corrected to Protestant after "If therefore the + orthodox" + Page 19: " added after "limitation of the crown" + Page 21: ancesters corrected to ancestors after "having to suffer, what + our Catholic" + Page 25: villany as in the original + Page 26: distintinguished corrected to distinguished after "I am sure + (says this" + Footnote A: Anglo Saxon corrected to Anglo-Saxon + Footnote D: pourtrayed as in the original + Footnote D: shillalah as in the original + Footnote D: floodgates standardised to flood-gates + + Second address + + Page 9: phillippic corrected to philippic after "meeting, a thundering" + Page 14: he standardised to He after "mankind; that is," + Page 19: ' changed to " after "prophets under Jeroboam?" + Page 20: Luthern as in the original + Page 23: apostacy as in the original + Page 24: Pharo's as in the original + Page 24: suicidical as in the original + Page 28, 29: variable spelling of Molineus/Molinaeus as in original + Page 29: " ( added before "In Defens. Transl.)" + Page 29: detort as in the original + Page 30: " added after "delegates of the Clarendon press." + Page 31: " added after "to the end of Jeremiah." + Page 42: . added after Gaz + Page 56: heirarchy corrected to hierarchy after "put together, more than + the" + Page 56: " added after "of any earthly power!" + Page 66: " added after "liberal to the poor_." + Footnote H: " removed before "our bishops, though deprived" + Footnote J: phillippic corrected to philippic after "immediately + commenced a" + Footnote N: " added after "and _even idiots_." + Footnote Q: collossal corrected to colossal after "rash judgments, and + may thy" + + General: Errata applied to text. + General: Spelling of inuendo, inuendoes as in the original + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Two Addresses, by Nicholas Rigby + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO ADDRESSES *** + +***** This file should be named 35663.txt or 35663.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/5/6/6/35663/ + +Produced by Brownfox and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from +images generously made available by The Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/35663.zip b/35663.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3faa47b --- /dev/null +++ b/35663.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fd14079 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #35663 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/35663) |